or_o their_o conform_v to_o the_o dialect_n of_o their_o country_n for_o these_o be_v consistent_a with_o that_o isaiah_n be_v a_o courtier_n and_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n have_v a_o neat_a and_o elegant_a style_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o know_v how_o to_o vary_v it_o according_a to_o the_o matter_n he_o treat_v of_o but_o general_o he_o be_v lofty_a and_o eloquent_a his_o style_n be_v raise_v by_o his_o education_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o his_o noble_a extraction_n for_o he_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal._n jeremiah_n and_o amos_n be_v use_v to_o the_o country_n be_v mean_a and_o homely_a in_o their_o language_n the_o latter_a especial_o discover_v his_o condition_n and_o way_n of_o life_n in_o his_o low_a and_o rural_a strain_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n st._n luke_n who_o have_v improve_v himself_o by_o art_n and_o study_n be_v very_o observant_a of_o the_o greek_a elegancy_n and_o avoid_v all_o improper_a and_o exotic_a term_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o acts._n indeed_o the_o style_n of_o the_o sacred_a penman_n be_v very_o different_a and_o that_o difference_n be_v a_o excellency_n in_o this_o book_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v this_o the_o writer_n leave_v not_o off_o their_o peculiar_a style_n though_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o this_o furnish_v they_o with_o new_a expression_n so_o it_o let_v they_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o usual_a one_o but_o immediate_o direct_v and_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o apply_v of_o they_o so_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o they_o use_v their_o natural_a style_n they_o be_v divine_o help_v to_o make_v it_o serviceable_a to_o that_o purpose_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o style_n and_o word_n and_o composure_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n be_v such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v divine_a for_o this_o be_v one_o difference_n between_o this_o book_n and_o other_o that_o every_o thing_n of_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o therefore_o those_o person_n who_o dream_v of_o solecisâ—â—_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o great_a soleciser_n themselves_o but_o especial_o those_o who_o assert_v there_o be_v mistake_v and_o literal_a falsity_n in_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v utter_o to_o be_v condemn_v such_o be_v 4._o episcopius_n who_o dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n leave_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o their_o own_o humane_a frailty_n in_o deliver_v such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o circumstance_n of_o a_o fact_n their_o knowledge_n and_o memory_n be_v deficient_a and_o fallible_a the_o spirit_n do_v not_o tell_v st._n john_n how_o many_o furlong_n christ_n disciple_n go_v chap._n 6._o 19_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v assert_v he_o say_v as_o to_o some_o name_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o before_o this_o you_o be_v tell_v by_o erasmus_n â—â—o_o other_o that_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o light_a thing_n not_o that_o they_o will_v falsity_n but_o that_o they_o may_v forget_v some_o passage_n melchior_n canus_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v some_o considerable_a slip_v in_o scripture_n from_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n memory_n yea_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n there_o be_v 50._o one_o who_o more_o gross_o hold_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n sometime_o abuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o they_o apply_v they_o to_o their_o present_a purpose_n although_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o it_o thus_o st._n paul_n he_o say_v quote_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n galatian_n and_o ephesian_n only_o to_o serve_v his_o turn_n and_o to_o confute_v the_o jew_n his_o adversary_n read_v say_v he_o these_o epistle_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v whole_o on_o the_o polemic_a part_n and_o rufin_n you_o will_v see_v how_o prudent_o and_o dissemble_o he_o act_v in_o those_o text_n which_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o at_o other_o time_n this_o bold_a man_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v set_v down_o wrong_n this_o be_v no_o less_o than_o profane_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n wherefore_o that_o father_n be_v to_o be_v read_v with_o great_a caution_n in_o such_o place_n as_o these_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n assert_v that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o content_n of_o holy_a writ_n but_o also_o of_o the_o word_n and_o expression_n yea_o even_o when_o those_o writer_n express_v their_o sense_n in_o their_o own_o term_n i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o way_n and_o dialect_n which_o they_o be_v master_n of_o and_o which_o be_v most_o familiar_a to_o they_o even_o than_o they_o be_v immediate_o assist_v 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o this_o book_n may_v have_v no_o error_n and_o fail_n in_o it_o of_o any_o kind_n but_o that_o it_o may_v transcend_v all_o other_o write_n whatsoever_o if_o you_o do_v not_o hold_v this_o you_o make_v no_o considerable_a difference_n between_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o write_n therefore_o i_o be_o thorough_o convince_v that_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v maintain_v viz._n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n indict_v the_o very_a style_n of_o scripture_n that_o even_o this_o be_v by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o writing_n i_o may_v well_o annex_v its_o harmony_n and_o thence_o also_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a though_o there_o be_v several_a seem_a repugnancy_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v treat_v afterward_o in_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n and_o endeavour_v to_o clear_v they_o up_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o every_o sober_a and_o considerate_a person_n yet_o it_o can_v but_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o book_n do_v entire_o agree_v and_o be_v consistent_a with_o one_o another_o this_o in_o other_o book_n which_o be_v compose_v and_o write_v by_o one_o author_n be_v not_o so_o admirable_a though_o in_o those_o piece_n we_o oftentimes_o meet_v with_o very_o palpable_a disagreement_n and_o contradiction_n but_o here_o we_o be_v able_a to_o remember_v that_o notwithstanding_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o different_a person_n and_o those_o many_o in_o number_n and_o disagree_v in_o quality_n and_o extreme_o distant_a as_o to_o time_n and_o place_n yet_o their_o write_n contradict_v not_o one_o another_o but_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a harmony_n in_o all_o their_o part_n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a concord_n and_o consent_n among_o they_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o author_n in_o the_o world_n though_o of_o the_o same_o sect_n and_o party_n excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n a_o very_a wise_a and_o judicious_a ourselves_o man_n thus_o speak_v when_o several_a man_n in_o several_a age_n not_o bring_v up_o under_o the_o same_o education_n write_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o find_v unity_n in_o their_o tenant_n or_o position_n because_o their_o spirit_n judgement_n and_o fancy_n be_v different_a but_o where_o so_o many_o several_a author_n speak_v and_o write_v at_o several_a time_n agree_v not_o only_o in_o matter_n dogmatical_a of_o sublime_a and_o difficult_a nature_n but_o also_o in_o prediction_n of_o future_a and_o contingent_a event_n whereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o humane_a understanding_n to_o make_v a_o discovery_n without_o a_o superior_a discovery_n make_v to_o it_o i_o must_v needs_o conclude_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a spirit_n declare_v the_o same_o truth_n to_o these_o several_a men._n and_o as_o to_o the_o seem_a contrariety_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n this_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o trouble_n we_o for_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o writer_n do_v not_o combine_v together_o to_o cheat_v and_o delude_v we_o if_o they_o have_v design_v any_o such_o thing_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v meet_v with_o any_o difficult_a and_o seem_o repugnant_a place_n in_o these_o write_n but_o see_v we_o do_v so_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n may_v confirm_v we_o in_o this_o belief_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o contrive_v by_o man_n who_o have_v a_o design_n to_o impose_v upon_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v have_v such_o a_o design_n they_o will_v have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o not_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o contradiction_n and_o difference_n shall_v have_v be_v find_v but_o true_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o proceed_v thus_o in_o this_o discourse_n for_o to_o a_o unprejudiced_a and_o industrious_a enquirer_n there_o be_v
or_o historical_a and_o you_o will_v present_o find_v that_o the_o way_n oâ—_n expression_n in_o they_o be_v different_a from_o what_o the_o author_n of_o themselves_o will_v have_v use_v if_o they_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o genius_n they_o will_v have_v deliver_v thing_n in_o another_o method_n and_o manner_n than_o you_o see_v they_o in_o the_o style_n of_o they_o therefore_o show_v the_o author_n in_o short_a have_v the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o the_o common_a way_n of_o other_o writer_n this_o will_v have_v disparage_v they_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o be_o now_o prove_v nay_o i_o will_v adjoin_v this_o that_o the_o very_a word_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n be_v dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o very_a particular_a expression_n and_o mode_n of_o speech_n be_v under_o the_o particular_a guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n among_o who_o the_o worthy_a writer_n who_o i_o last_o quote_v be_v not_o the_o least_o confident_a and_o positive_o assert_n that_o the_o style_n and_o language_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o matter_n only_o the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o writer_n themselves_o who_o as_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v express_v their_o mind_n in_o fit_a term_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o urge_v this_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n quote_v place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o seventy_o which_o be_v not_o verbatim_o now_o say_v he_o they_o will_v have_v cite_v the_o passage_n in_o the_o very_a original_a phrase_n and_o word_n if_o these_o have_v be_v from_o divine_a inspiration_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o because_o the_o apostle_n use_v other_o word_n and_o term_n far_o different_a from_o those_o in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o this_o be_v no_o valid_a argument_n if_o you_o right_o consider_v it_o for_o though_o the_o apostle_n think_v fit_a for_o some_o reason_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n afterward_o to_o offer_v to_o you_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o septuagint_n version_n which_o be_v but_o a_o paraphrase_n in_o many_o place_n on_o the_o original_a text_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v hence_o that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o original_a be_v not_o dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o our_o saviour_n nor_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v hereby_o declare_v that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v not_o inspire_v and_o that_o even_o as_o to_o the_o phrase_n and_o word_n but_o all_o that_o we_o gather_v from_o their_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n be_v this_o that_o they_o find_v it_o convenient_a at_o that_o time_n for_o reason_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v allege_v to_o quote_v some_o place_n as_o they_o be_v render_v by_o those_o translator_n and_o not_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o original_a this_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v much_o less_o prove_v that_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o very_a word_n which_o they_o use_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v ground_v on_o very_o good_a reason_n for_o these_o sacred_a write_n be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o transcendent_a nature_n than_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v surpass_v they_o all_o in_o this_o viz._n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o very_a style_n if_o you_o grant_v not_o this_o you_o acknowledge_v these_o write_n in_o one_o respect_n at_o least_o and_o that_o no_o inconsiderable_a one_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o common_a write_n of_o other_o man_n which_o certain_o can_v but_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a vilify_n of_o the_o bible_n christ_n promise_v his_o disciple_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o his_o sake_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v speak_v for_o as_o he_o add_v it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o they_o mat._n 10._o 19_o 20._o and_o be_v it_o not_o most_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n teach_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n what_o they_o shall_v speak_v and_o commit_v to_o writing_n and_o give_v they_o word_n to_o that_o purpose_n especial_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v a_o book_n which_o be_v to_o last_o to_o all_o generation_n in_o the_o church_n anâ—_n be_v design_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o for_o the_o confute_v of_o their_o adversary_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o according_o be_v to_o be_v produce_v upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a composure_n and_o every_o word_n and_o syllable_n be_v to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n st._n peter_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 21._o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o speak_v and_o consequent_o their_o write_n because_o this_o be_v according_a to_o that_o be_v by_o the_o special_a motion_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n therefore_o their_o very_a word_n for_o those_o be_v necessary_o include_v in_o speak_v be_v dictate_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o great_a apostle_n tell_v we_o indefinite_o and_o absolute_o and_o without_o any_o restriction_n that_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n now_o if_o 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n be_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o it_o be_v for_o the_o word_n and_o expression_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a be_v by_o inspiration_n we_o must_v necessary_o grant_v likewise_o that_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v for_o the_o part_n constitute_v the_o whole_a we_o have_v reason_n therefore_o to_o assert_v that_o every_o word_n in_o scripture_n be_v indict_v by_o god_n and_o that_o every_o letter_n and_o syllable_n of_o it_o be_v exact_a and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v nothing_o superfluous_a no_o fault_n nor_o blemish_n in_o the_o style_n and_o phraseology_n of_o it_o i_o can_v but_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o fond_a presumption_n of_o some_o of_o the_o jewiâ—â—_o rabbi_n and_o masorite_n who_o alter_v some_o word_n and_o expression_n in_o scripture_n and_o put_v other_o into_o their_o place_n they_o forsooth_o in_o a_o more_o modest_a way_n as_o they_o pretend_v read_v instead_o of_o urine_n in_o 2_o king_n 18._o 27._o isa._n 36._o 12._o the_o water_n of_o the_o foot_n instead_o of_o shagal_n they_o read_v shacab_n in_o all_o text_n for_o gnapholim_n deut._n 28._o 27._o 1_o sam._n 5._o 6._o they_o read_v techorim_n so_o in_o other_o place_n where_o they_o think_v some_o word_n be_v obscene_a they_o substitute_v other_o in_o their_o room_n these_o man_n will_v be_v more_o modest_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o more_o chaste_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o they_o herein_o contradict_v themselves_o for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v say_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v call_v holy_a because_o it_o have_v nothing_o obscence_n in_o it_o nothing_o of_o that_o nature_n can_v be_v utter_v and_o express_v in_o it_o this_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o that_o there_o can_v be_v better_a and_o fit_a word_n than_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v for_o the_o spirit_n indict_v they_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o conceit_a rabbi_n be_v to_o be_v explode_v 8._o there_o be_v not_o one_o jota_n or_o the_o least_o apex_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v put_v there_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o the_o same_o father_n as_o true_o say_v in_o another_o place_n gen._n it_o speak_v nothing_o in_o vain_a nothing_o by_o chance_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o of_o it_o word_n no_o less_o than_o matter_n be_v dictate_v and_o deliver_v from_o above_o by_o a_o unerring_a spirit_n yet_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o if_o the_o sacred_a writer_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v so_o tie_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o can_v or_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a or_o acquire_v skill_n though_o the_o word_n be_v dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o the_o penman_n may_v write_v and_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o improvement_n they_o have_v make_v in_o speech_n i_o do_v not_o by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v exclude_v the_o peculiar_a eloquence_n or_o strain_n of_o the_o writer_n or_o their_o use_v the_o help_n of_o their_o education_n
nothing_o in_o scripture_n that_o look_v like_o inconsistent_a and_o contradictory_n upon_o a_o diligent_a search_n we_o shall_v discern_v a_o mutual_a correspondence_n in_o the_o style_n matter_n and_o design_n of_o these_o write_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o happy_a concurrence_n of_o circumstance_n and_o a_o admirable_a consistency_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discourse_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o upon_o this_o single_a consideration_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o these_o write_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o harmony_n then_o of_o the_o scripture_n i_o may_v just_o reckon_v among_o the_o inward_a note_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v of_o the_o very_a intrinsic_a nature_n of_o it_o what_o justinian_n profess_v and_o promise_v concern_v his_o digest_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o they_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o clash_v and_o contradictory_n in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n be_v true_a only_a of_o the_o sacred_a law_n of_o the_o evangelical_n pandect_v which_o contain_v in_o they_o nothing_o dissonant_n and_o repugnant_a the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v consonant_a to_o themselves_o and_o to_o one_o another_o which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n opposite_a to_o the_o true_a mean_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v reveal_v and_o assert_v in_o another_o the_o content_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n whether_o you_o look_v into_o the_o doctrinal_a or_o historical_a part_n of_o it_o have_v nothing_o contradictory_n in_o they_o all_o the_o author_n of_o it_o agree_v in_o their_o testimony_n and_o assert_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o consent_n among_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o lie_n and_o forgery_n that_o they_o hang_v not_o together_o as_o 3._o lactantius_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n have_v observe_v especial_o if_o you_o search_v very_o inquisitive_o and_o narrow_o into_o they_o you_o will_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v 80._o thin_a and_o slight_a and_o may_v easy_o be_v see_v through_o but_o the_o content_n of_o these_o write_n have_v be_v diligent_o inquire_v into_o and_o with_o great_a care_n and_o industry_n examine_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v every_o way_n consistent_a with_o themselves_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v know_v to_o be_v concurrent_a and_o agree_v all_o wise_a and_o curious_a observer_n must_v needs_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o book_n under_o heaven_n that_o parallel_v the_o scripture_n as_o to_o this_o which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v more_o than_o humane_a write_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o dictate_v and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o st._n peter_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o 19_o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o those_o prophecy_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n they_o be_v from_o god_n they_o be_v not_o of_o private_a interpretation_n they_o be_v not_o from_o man_n invention_n they_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o fancy_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a oracle_n thus_o 3._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v witness_n to_o itself_o and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o other_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o what_o be_v in_o it_o and_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o its_o own_o sake_n which_o make_v a_o ancient_a writer_n say_v 7._o we_o have_v complete_a demonstration_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o according_o we_o be_v demonstrative_o assure_v by_o faith_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o deliver_v which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o humane_a write_n in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o carry_v no_o such_o native_a mark_n with_o they_o but_o the_o very_a inward_a note_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n create_v in_o we_o a_o certain_a and_o unshaken_a belief_n they_o may_v be_v know_v from_o all_o other_o write_n whatsoever_o by_o the_o excellent_a transcendent_a and_o divine_a matter_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o by_o the_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o deliver_v and_o publish_v it_o these_o i_o call_v internal_a proof_n because_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o book_n themselves_o because_o they_o be_v something_o that_o we_o find_v there_o these_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v write_v not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o internal_a testimony_n i_o call_v it_o so_o because_o it_o be_v within_o we_o though_o not_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o so_o now_o i_o add_v that_o this_o spirit_n speak_v in_o we_o and_o work_n in_o our_o heart_n a_o persuasion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o this_o spirit_n we_o be_v enable_v to_o discern_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o those_o write_n this_o witness_v power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n be_v assert_v in_o act_n 5._o 32._o &_o 15._o 7_o 8._o and_o in_o 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o from_o these_o place_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v a_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n join_v with_o our_o conscience_n and_o persuasion_n and_o this_o spirit_n powerful_o convince_v all_o believer_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o testimony_n follow_v immediate_o on_o our_o set_n before_o we_o the_o inward_a excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v represent_v they_o for_o god_n make_v use_v of_o those_o evidence_n and_o argument_n to_o beget_v a_o belief_n in_o we_o of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n enlighten_v and_o convince_v man_n mind_n by_o those_o mean_n but_o more_o especial_o he_o urge_v these_o evidence_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o religious_a and_o faithful_a and_o thereby_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v no_o enthusiasm_n because_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o by_o proper_a mean_n and_o instrument_n whereas_o that_o be_v without_o any_o and_o be_v general_o accompany_v with_o the_o despise_n of_o they_o but_o the_o evidence_n and_o note_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o reason_n and_o motive_n of_o our_o belief_n only_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v and_o prepare_v and_o sanctify_v our_o mind_n and_o illuminate_v our_o conscience_n and_o cause_v those_o argument_n and_o motive_n to_o make_v impression_n upon_o we_o and_o effectual_o to_o prevail_v with_o we_o and_o to_o silence_v all_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n thus_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v attest_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n witness_v in_o we_o but_o when_o i_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o must_v adjoin_v this_o that_o this_o proof_n serve_v only_o for_o those_o that_o have_v this_o spirit_n it_o may_v establish_v they_o but_o it_o can_v convince_v other_o no_o other_o man_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o sacred_a write_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v convince_a i_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o beside_o this_o proof_n be_v not_o in_o all_o that_o real_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o book_n some_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o without_o this_o but_o where_o this_o be_v it_o be_v most_o powerful_a and_o convictive_a and_o surpass_v all_o other_o degreâ—_n of_o persuasion_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v no_o such_o câ—tain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o holy_a wâ—_n thing_n as_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o sacred_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n of_o man_n produce_v there_o in_o a_o ration_n â—_o way_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a 〈◊〉_d our_o faculty_n chap._n ii_o external_n proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scriptureâ—_n viz._n the_o wonderful_a preservation_n of_o they_o and_o universal_a tradition_n which_o latter_a be_v defend_v against_o the_o objection_n of_o those_o that_o talk_v of_o a_o new_a character_n wherein_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v thâ—_n jewish_a masore_v attest_n the_o authority_n of_o these_o write_n the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v not_o corrupt_v the_o point_n or_o vowel_n be_v coexistent_a with_o the_o letter_n f._n simon_n be_v notion_n of_o abbreviate_a the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n reject_v the_o new_a tement_n vouch_v by_o the_o unanimous_a suffrage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o
of_o both_o in_o their_o style_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o this_o that_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n which_o st._n paul_n mention_n be_v no_o strange_a language_n among_o some_o of_o the_o classic_a author_n for_o you_o read_v of_o salus_fw-la interioris_fw-la hominis_fw-la in_o one_o of_o 3._o plautus_n comedy_n where_o interior_a homo_fw-la be_v the_o soul_n or_o life_n the_o better_a part_n of_o man_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n use_v it_o the_o very_a phrase_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o epâ—_n 4._o 13._o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o great_a moral_a philosopher_n 7â—_n epictetus_n who_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o perfect_a man_n i._n e._n a_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n to_o a_o youth_n a_o man_n of_o growth_n and_o maturity_n in_o moral_n to_o one_o that_o be_v but_o a_o novice_n or_o beginner_n in_o they_o only_o whereas_o the_o philosopher_n apply_v it_o to_o morality_n st._n paul_n do_v it_o to_o christianity_n the_o same_o apostle_n call_v the_o body_n a_o vessel_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 4._o let_v every_o one_o know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n i._n e._n his_o body_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o great_a roman_a philosopher_n and_o orator_n 1._o the_o body_n say_v he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o some_o such_o receptacle_n of_o that_o noble_a part_n of_o man._n and_o antoninus_n in_o a_o very_a disparage_a manner_n style_v it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o worse_a sort_n of_o vessel_n which_o be_v a_o expression_n not_o unlike_a to_o that_o of_o another_o apostle_n who_o call_v a_o woman_n 7._o the_o weak_a vessel_n or_o instrument_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v both_o a_o utensil_n very_o infirm_a and_o frail_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o sex_n which_o be_v general_o strong_a and_o robu_v st._n 4._o paul_n call_v his_o body_n a_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o do_v st._n 14._o peter_n style_v his_o and_o when_o st._n john_n apply_v the_o word_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o come_v and_o pitch_v his_o tent_n with_o we_o for_o a_o time_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o assume_v a_o body_n and_o dwell_v here_o on_o earth_n in_o it_o which_o be_v the_o very_a language_n of_o the_o ancient_a grecian_n who_o call_v the_o body_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o tent_n a_o tabernacle_n yea_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v express_v and_o describe_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o a_o tripartite_a division_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n this_o apostle_n represent_v he_o as_o consist_v of_o three_o main_a part_n spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o which_o very_o distribution_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o antoninus_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o divide_v man_n after_o the_o same_o way_n but_o in_o word_n that_o approach_v near_o to_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o explain_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o body_n belong_v the_o external_n sense_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o affection_n and_o passion_n to_o the_o mind_n or_o spirit_n the_o judgement_n and_o refine_a thought_n and_o reason_n and_o in_o other_o pagan_a write_n especial_o those_o of_o plato_n and_o his_o follower_n the_o same_o division_n of_o man_n be_v observe_v and_o be_v exact_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v all_o that_o a_o man_n be_v and_o as_o this_o and_o other_o inspire_v writer_n frequent_o use_v the_o word_n flesh_n to_o signify_v the_o deprave_a nature_n of_o man_n so_o it_o have_v the_o same_o interpretation_n in_o the_o incomparable_a antoninus_n where_o you_o will_v find_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o corrupt_a part_n of_o man_n the_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a inclination_n that_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o struggle_v with_o reason_n and_o on_o all_o occasion_n make_v head_n against_o it_o i_o can_v here_o in_o several_a particular_n show_v that_o porphyrius_n come_v very_o near_o to_o the_o holy_a style_n in_o many_o word_n which_o he_o use_v and_o it_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o several_a quotation_n out_o of_o hierocles_n that_o he_o imitate_v the_o phraseology_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o the_o similitude_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v plain_a and_o homely_a which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o bible_n find_v in_o the_o best_a ancient_a writer_n the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o 6._o solomon_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o short_a and_o fade_v pleasure_n though_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o some_o noise_n and_o stir_v and_o the_o very_a same_o be_v use_v by_o virgil_n magno_fw-la veluti_fw-la cum_fw-la flamina_fw-la sonore_fw-la virgea_n suggeritur_fw-la costis_fw-la undantis_fw-la aheni_fw-la homer_n the_o great_a soul_n of_o poetry_n tell_v we_o in_o commendation_n of_o nestor_n speech_n that_o it_o be_v â—_o sweet_a than_o honey_n by_o which_o plain_a word_v he_o set_v forth_o that_o old_a counsellor_n fluent_a and_o elegant_a language_n his_o excellent_a and_o charm_a art_n of_o deliver_v his_o advice_n and_o counsel_n which_o be_v the_o very_a similitude_n that_o the_o psalmist_n the_o most_o divine_a poet_n make_v use_n of_o to_o express_v the_o ravish_a sweetness_n of_o god_n law_n it_o be_v say_v he_o sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n psal._n 19_o 10._o and_o the_o same_o he_o repeat_v in_o psal._n 119._o 103._o his_o royal_a son_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o homely_a comparison_n pleasant_a word_n say_v he_o be_v as_o a_o honeycomb_n prov._n 16._o 24._o and_o in_o his_o admirable_a and_o transcendent_a poem_n he_o disdain_v not_o this_o familiar_a style_n where_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o sacred_a bridegroom_n speak_v thus_o to_o his_o spouse_n thy_o lip_n drop_v as_o a_o honeycomb_n cant._n 4._o 11._o and_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o canticle_n it_o may_v be_v particular_o make_v good_a that_o the_o description_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o bride_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o amorous_a passage_n and_o expression_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o soft_a passion_n be_v such_o as_o you_o find_v in_o author_n that_o treat_v of_o that_o subject_a as_o homer_n musaeus_n pindar_n theocritus_n virgil_n horace_n ovid_n ausonius_n claudian_n and_o other_o that_o have_v speak_v of_o love_n and_o beauty_n that_o plain_a and_o country_n simile_n use_v by_o our_o bless_a master_n 37._o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n be_v express_o in_o fur._n euripides_n one_o of_o the_o delicate_a poet_n that_o greece_n afford_v and_o who_o give_v the_o lively_a character_n of_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o very_a manner_n of_o speak_v he_o be_v follow_v by_o seneca_n the_o tragedian_n certain_o this_o be_v a_o very_a apposite_a similitude_n the_o hen_n be_v as_o the_o arabian_n style_v she_o mater_fw-la congregationis_fw-la the_o kind_a mother_n that_o gather_v her_o young_a one_o together_o that_o by_o her_o love_a voice_n express_v her_o affection_n and_o care_n to_o her_o tender_a brood_n and_o invite_v they_o to_o a_o safe_a refuge_n and_o shelter_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n in_o brief_a any_o man_n that_o be_v conversant_a in_o homer_n virgil_n and_o other_o ancient_a author_n of_o great_a note_n and_o repute_v may_v observe_v that_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o bible_n use_v the_o same_o similitude_n which_o those_o writer_n frequent_o do_v they_o have_v the_o same_o plain_a trite_a and_o vulgar_a comparison_n which_o be_v in_o they_o as_o for_o the_o other_o passage_n phrase_n and_o mode_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o resemble_v those_o that_o we_o find_v in_o other_o author_n they_o be_v innumerable_a grotius_n that_o unparalleled_a critic_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o bible_n show_v everywhere_o almost_o the_o correspondence_n of_o scripture-phrase_n with_o the_o profane_a style_n he_o have_v by_o a_o vast_a collection_n let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o sacred_a dialect_n agree_v with_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o best_a writer_n out_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o author_n whatsoever_o he_o prove_v the_o scripture-stile_n to_o be_v proper_a and_o elegant_a which_o no_o man_n before_o he_o have_v do_v so_o well_o and_o so_o large_o he_o compare_v all_o along_o as_o he_o go_v the_o holy_a style_n with_o that_o of_o herodotus_n plato_n demosihenes_n thucydides_n xenophon_n isocrates_n galen_n and_o other_o who_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o elegant_a hellenist_n â—ea_o he_o show_v that_o the_o witty_a writer_n among_o the_o greek_n as_o sophocles_n aristophanes_n euripides_n lucian_n have_v the_o very_a same_o phrase_n and_o expression_n which_o we_o read_v in_o
man_n of_o the_o great_a learning_n wit_n and_o judgement_n a_o scheme_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n brief_o propound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v the_o best_a conduct_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n they_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o solid_a consolation_n joy_n and_o happiness_n this_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n be_v oppose_v by_o many_o of_o the_o rabbin_n a_o account_n of_o their_o cabala_n and_o oral_n law_n the_o papist_n by_o prefer_v their_o tradition_n before_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v these_o latter_a in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n deny_v the_o perfection_n of_o they_o so_o do_v familist_n quaker_n and_o all_o enthusiast_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n have_v be_v different_o dispose_v as_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o author_n they_o will_v read_v and_o their_o esteem_n and_o value_v of_o they_o have_v be_v as_o various_a it_o have_v be_v usual_a for_o person_n to_o express_v a_o particular_a kindness_n for_o one_o writer_n above_o another_o thus_o homer_n of_o old_a be_v excessive_o magnify_v by_o those_o famous_a warrior_n agesilaus_n and_o alexander_n the_o great_a the_o former_a read_v he_o continual_o at_o home_n and_o in_o the_o camp_n and_o whenever_o he_o have_v any_o time_n to_o spare_v for_o read_v the_o latter_a can_v not_o sleep_v without_o his_o iliad_n under_o his_o pillow_n scipio_n surname_v the_o african_a have_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o xenophon_n institution_n of_o cyrus_n and_o be_v always_o consult_v it_o and_o value_v it_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n so_o among_o christian_n st._n cyprian_n be_v a_o great_a admirer_n of_o tertullian_n and_o when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o read_v he_o his_o usual_a say_v be_v give_v i_o my_o master_n charles_n the_o great_a be_v huge_o take_v with_o st._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o have_v it_o constant_o read_v to_o he_o yea_o even_o at_o supper_n king_n alphonsus_n in_o all_o his_o expedition_n and_o at_o all_o other_o time_n carry_v julius_n caesar_n commentary_n other_o say_v livy_n history_n with_o he_o theodore_n gaza_n give_v his_o vote_n for_o plutarch_n work_n and_o be_v so_o please_v with_o they_o that_o he_o protest_v if_o he_o can_v have_v but_o one_o man_n write_n he_o will_v certain_o choose_v his_o before_o all_o other_o thomas_n aquinas_n be_v no_o less_o in_o love_n with_o st._n chrysostom_n on_o st._n matthew_n and_o express_v his_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o by_o say_v he_o prefer_v he_o before_o the_o goodly_a city_n of_o paris_n charles_n the_o v._o the_o give_v a_o great_a deference_n to_o comines_n than_o to_o any_o other_o writer_n and_o perpetual_o converse_v with_o he_o scaliger_n will_v rather_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o nine_o ode_n of_o horace_n than_o be_v emperor_n of_o germany_n and_o to_o come_v down_o yet_o low_o grotius_n give_v cujacius_n the_o preference_n to_o all_o the_o other_o commâ—ntators_n on_o the_o imperial_a law_n salmasius_n admire_v no_o divine_a so_o much_o as_o calvin_n and_o particular_o prefer_v his_o institution_n and_o the_o reverend_n mr._n b._n oley_n tell_v we_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o author_n he_o will_v choose_v dr._n iackson_n work_n thus_o have_v man_n sentiment_n and_o esteem_n be_v various_a about_o book_n â—ome_v prefer_v one_o writer_n and_o some_o another_o according_a as_o their_o genius_n or_o study_n lead_v they_o â—ut_v when_o we_o mention_v the_o bible_n i._n e._n the_o book_n of_o book_n we_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o this_o and_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o this_o sacred_a volume_n be_v emphatical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o eminence_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o other_o book_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n for_o in_o what_o other_o write_n can_v we_o descry_v thoâ—e_a excellency_n which_o we_o find_v in_o this_o none_o of_o they_o can_v equal_v it_o in_o antiquity_n for_o the_o first_o penman_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n who_o relate_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o write_n contain_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o patriarch_n have_v the_o start_n of_o all_o philosopher_n poet_n and_o historian_n and_o be_v absolute_o the_o ancient_a writer_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n no_o write_n be_v equal_a to_o these_o of_o the_o bible_n if_o we_o mention_v only_o the_o stock_n of_o humane_a learning_n contain_v in_o they_o here_o linguist_n and_o philologist_n may_v find_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o here_o rhetorician_n and_o orator_n may_v be_v entertain_v with_o a_o more_o lofty_a eloquence_n with_o a_o choice_a composure_n of_o word_n and_o with_o great_a variety_n of_o style_n than_o any_o other_o writer_n can_v afford_v they_o here_o be_v a_o book_n where_o more_o be_v understand_v than_o express_v where_o word_n be_v few_o but_o the_o sense_n be_v full_a and_o redundant_fw-la no_o book_n equal_v this_o in_o authority_n because_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o dictate_v by_o a_o unerring_a spirit_n it_o excel_v all_o other_o write_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o its_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o high_a noble_a and_o worthy_a and_o of_o the_o great_a concern_v to_o mankind_n last_o to_o name_n no_o more_o at_o present_a that_o i_o may_v not_o anticipate_v what_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n the_o scripture_n transcend_v all_o other_o write_n in_o their_o power_n and_o efficacy_n this_o 8._o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n irradiate_a man_n mind_n with_o supernatural_a truth_n affect_v their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n subdue_a the_o refracotriness_n of_o their_o will_n transform_v their_o life_n and_o change_v they_o into_o other_o person_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o man_n of_o well-disposed_a soul_n find_v a_o plain_a differene_a between_o their_o read_v this_o and_o other_o book_n when_o they_o read_v those_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v something_o affect_v and_o please_v the_o style_n or_o the_o matter_n give_v they_o some_o satisfaction_n but_o if_o they_o read_v they_o often_o and_o confine_v themselves_o to_o they_o their_o former_a pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n abate_v and_o the_o author_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o entertain_v and_o acceptable_a as_o they_o be_v before_o and_o at_o length_n they_o become_v burdensome_a and_o nauseous_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o writer_n grow_v out_o of_o fashion_n and_o other_o new_a one_o be_v call_v for_o but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o this_o holy_a book_n the_o affection_n and_o pleasure_n which_o you_o feel_v in_o the_o read_n it_o be_v last_a and_o durable_a because_o this_o bless_a word_n sink_v down_o into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v always_o present_a with_o it_o though_o you_o lay_v this_o book_n aside_o and_o afterward_o take_v it_o up_o and_o do_v so_o again_o and_o again_o yea_o never_o so_o often_o you_o will_v not_o â—ind_v it_o grow_v worse_o but_o much_o better_a i._n e._n it_o will_v yield_v you_o great_a delight_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o often_o you_o converse_v with_o it_o the_o more_o you_o will_v discern_v the_o worth_n of_o it_o yea_o the_o more_o please_a will_n the_o very_a word_n and_o syllable_n of_o these_o divine_a write_n be_v to_o you_o for_o what_o the_o great_a critic_n observe_v of_o homer_n poem_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o peculiar_a easiness_n and_o slide_v in_o his_o verse_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o poet_n be_v eminent_o true_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o compare_v with_o other_o author_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a sweetness_n a_o matchless_a softness_n and_o pleasantness_n in_o the_o style_n of_o these_o holy_a book_n the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v winning_n and_o ravish_v and_o all_o pure_a and_o sanctify_a mind_n have_v a_o clear_a perception_n of_o this_o yea_o the_o clear_a because_o they_o so_o frequent_o converse_v with_o these_o inspire_a writer_n we_o may_v then_o on_o this_o account_n as_o well_o as_o on_o other_o challenge_v the_o world_n to_o show_v we_o where_o there_o be_v any_o book_n like_o this_o where_o there_o be_v any_o author_n comparable_a to_o it_o in_o all_o humane_a writer_n there_o be_v something_o want_v something_o imperfect_a but_o in_o this_o sacred_a volume_n there_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o every_o thing_n here_o be_v complete_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o all_o other_o write_n must_v vail_v to_o this_o best_a of_o book_n they_o must_v all_o submit_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o meanness_n and_o inferiority_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a man_n as_o we_o may_v observe_v do_v always_o extol_v the_o scripture_n hermogenem_fw-la i_o adore_v the_o plenitude_n
ghost_n see_v to_o be_v most_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n that_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v content_v we_o so_o as_o to_o his_o song_n which_o be_v a_o thousand_o and_o five_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v arrive_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o sacred_a write_n unless_o we_o reckon_v the_o forty_o five_o psalm_n to_o be_v a_o song_n of_o he_o this_o then_o add_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o these_o write_n of_o solomon_n which_o we_o have_v that_o they_o be_v choice_a piece_n select_v even_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o prime_a author_n of_o they_o this_o sure_o may_v satisfy_v we_o that_o the_o book_n or_o write_n of_o this_o wise_a prince_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o which_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v transmit_v to_o we_o and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o bible_n thus_o there_o be_v nothing_o lose_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o some_o place_n be_v quote_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o as_o mat._n 2._o 23._o james_n 4._o 5._o jude_n v_o 14._o i_o answer_v as_o to_o the_o first_o that_o from_o those_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n no_o man_n can_v gather_v that_o some_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v miss_v because_o if_o you_o take_v the_o prophet_n here_o for_o prophetic_a man_n who_o speak_v only_o and_o do_v not_o write_v than_o there_o be_v no_o book_n of_o they_o to_o be_v lose_v or_o if_o by_o prophet_n you_o understand_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o what_o they_o foretell_v be_v still_o extant_a in_o their_o write_n for_o though_o those_o individual_a word_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n be_v not_o find_v among_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o the_o purport_n and_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v there_o and_o the_o place_n to_o which_o they_o have_v reference_n be_v very_o obvious_a as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o that_o particular_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v offer_v to_o the_o public_a in_o my_o enquiry_n into_o some_o remarkable_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n thence_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o objector_n have_v no_o ground_n for_o what_o they_o allege_v and_o also_o that_o the_o jew_n cavil_v against_o this_o place_n of_o st._n matthew_n where_o they_o say_v he_o quote_v a_o text_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o reason_n another_o place_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v mention_v on_o this_o occasion_n be_v jam._n 4._o 5._o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_n which_o word_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o say_v they_o some_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a write_n be_v lose_v and_o sir_n n._n knatchbull_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o â—re_n miss_v at_o this_o day_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o hammond_n some_o say_v that_o gen._n 6._o 3._o be_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n here_o refer_v to_o but_o after_o they_o have_v take_v a_o great_a dealâ—of_n pain_n to_o make_v this_o out_o their_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o sure_o no_o man_n of_o free_a and_o unprejudiced_a thought_n will_v be_v persuade_v that_o those_o wordâ—_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o these_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwelleâ—â—_n in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_n this_o exposition_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o mistake_a notion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contendet_fw-la which_o our_o translator_n true_o rendâ—â—_n shall_v strive_v some_o fancy_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deriuâ—â—_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sheath_n and_o then_o forsooth_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n be_v a_o sword_n lowis_n chappel_n and_o some_o other_o as_o groundless_o make_v these_o word_n a_o interrogation_n do_v the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_n to_o envy_n and_o think_v they_o refer_v to_o numb_a 11._o 29._o envy_v thou_o for_o my_o sake_n the_o question_n say_v they_o be_v a_o negation_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v do_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v you_o to_o contend_v to_o be_v envious_a and_o quarrelsome_a no._n but_o this_o likewise_o be_v force_v and_o strain_v and_o a_o impartial_a eye_n can_v possible_o see_v any_o affinity_n between_o the_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v one_o interrogation_n to_o introduce_v another_o which_o confound_v the_o style_n the_o plain_a and_o unforced_a answer_n be_v this_o that_o st._n james_n do_v not_o here_o quote_v any_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o there_o be_v such_o express_a word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o he_o he_o only_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v general_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n viz._n that_o man_n nature_n be_v deprave_v and_o corrupt_v that_o it_o be_v incline_v to_o envy_n as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o lust_n and_o unlawful_a affection_n or_o if_o any_o â—ne_a particular_a place_n be_v refer_v to_o more_o than_o another_o it_o be_v probable_a it_o be_v that_o of_o gen._n 6._o 5._o or_o ch_z 8._o v._n 21._o where_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o imagination_n or_o the_o purpose_n and_o desire_v of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o their_o youth_n yea_o they_o be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o the_o word_n than_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n but_o of_o that_o corrupt_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o man_n not_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n â—â—t_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n distinguish_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o this_o spirit_n lust_v to_o envy_n and_o prompt_v man_n to_o all_o other_o vice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o next_o word_n he_o give_v more_o grace_n they_o refer_v not_o to_o the_o spirit_n here_o speak_v of_o but_o to_o god_n who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o name_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v twice_o in_o the_o immediate_o forego_v one_o he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d grace_n he_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n restrain_v man_n lust_n and_o envious_a desire_n and_o teâ—cheth_v they_o humility_n submission_n and_o all_o other_o divine_a virtue_n or_o according_a to_o a_o kâ—atchbull_n late_a worthy_a critic_n it_o i._n e._n the_o scripture_n give_v more_o grace_n for_o that_o it_o say_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o holy_a book_n there_o be_v example_n of_o some_o person_n in_o who_o this_o spirit_n of_o envy_n be_v restrain_v when_o the_o apostle_n then_o here_o say_v do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o those_o very_a word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o apostle_n only_o speak_v here_o of_o what_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o these_o sacred_a write_n or_o what_o be_v say_v in_o they_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n though_o in_o other_o word_n there_o be_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o lust_n of_o that_o corrupt_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o envy_n and_o strife_n from_o several_a text_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o man_n nature_n be_v prone_a to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a passion_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a account_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v luâ—â—_n 11._o 49._o therefore_o say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n i_o will_v send_v they_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o particular_a text_n that_o have_v these_o word_n but_o there_o be_v several_a prophecy_n to_o this_o purpose_n so_o ephes._n 5._o 14._o he_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v the_o light_n be_v not_o meanâ—â—_n of_o any_o such_o particular_a and_o individual_a word_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o spirit_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o that_o effect_n though_o i_o know_v dr._n hammond_n and_o other_o refer_v iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d isa._n 60._o 1._o and_o some_o interpreter_n to_o isa._n 51._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d you_o will_v not_o find_v these_o or_o such_o word_n in_o either_o of_o those_o place_n that_o passage_n in_o
be_v great_a moral_a and_o religious_a qualification_n likewise_o for_o this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v come_v to_o it_o with_o agreeable_a inclination_n will_n and_o affection_n man_n complain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a contention_n about_o the_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n and_o different_a party_n can_v agree_v whence_o they_o proceed_v to_o blame_v the_o obscurity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o herein_o these_o person_n themselves_o be_v very_o unblamable_a for_o this_o disagreement_n in_o the_o interpret_n of_o sacred_a writ_n arise_v not_o whole_o from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o it_o nor_o do_v it_o proceed_v from_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o it_o as_o some_o will_v suggest_v but_o from_o man_n deprave_a mind_n and_o passion_n wherefore_o our_o main_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v one_a to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o all_o wilful_a prejudice_n and_o perverseness_n which_o have_v be_v the_o first_o and_o original_a cause_n of_o misunderstand_v the_o scripture_n thus_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n when_o he_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n most_o perverse_o quote_v psal._n 91._o 11._o and_o misapply_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o from_o he_o heretic_n and_o seducer_n have_v learn_v to_o cite_v and_o make_v use_n of_o scripture_n to_o evil_a design_n viz._n to_o uphold_v some_o error_n or_o vice_n what_o a_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n say_v of_o one_o sort_n of_o heretical_a teacher_n that_o 27._o they_o interpret_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n be_v true_a of_o they_o all_o their_o constant_a practice_n be_v to_o strain_v and_o distort_v these_o sacred_a write_n to_o construe_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o to_o make_v they_o like_o a_o echo_n speak_v what_o they_o please_v their_o great_a work_n in_o consult_v and_o turn_v over_o this_o volume_n be_v to_o find_v something_o they_o may_v misinterpret_v for_o their_o own_o ends._n their_o affection_n to_o a_o particular_a cause_n make_v they_o believe_v and_o assert_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o improbable_a and_o then_o they_o allege_v scripture_n to_o back_o it_o though_o it_o be_v whole_o foreign_a to_o the_o purpose_n these_o person_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o depraver_n of_o truth_n who_o as_o hexaâ—m_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n give_v we_o their_o character_n do_v not_o accommodate_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o pervert_v and_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o wi_n this_o gloss_v and_o expound_v of_o the_o bible_n according_a to_o man_n corrupt_a fancy_n be_v as_o menâ—al_a m._n luther_n have_v express_v it_o like_o strain_v milk_n through_o a_o colesack_n it_o blacken_v and_o defile_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n it_o deprave_v and_o falsify_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n those_o man_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v that_o submit_v not_o their_o thought_n and_o conception_n to_o this_o sacred_a standard_n who_o compel_v the_o scripture_n to_o serve_v their_o private_a opinion_n who_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o put_v a_o text_n upon_o the_o rack_n to_o make_v it_o speak_v what_o it_o intend_v not_o of_o miserable_o torture_v it_o that_o they_o may_v force_v it_o to_o confess_v what_o it_o never_o mean_v these_o person_n shall_v be_v reminded_a how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o distort_v and_o deprave_v the_o holy_a writ_n and_o design_o to_o draw_v it_o to_o another_o sense_n than_o it_o natural_o bear_v and_o the_o penalty_n be_v as_o grievous_a as_o the_o crime_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n inform_v we_o this_o generation_n of_o man_n wrest_v the_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o wherefore_o let_v none_o presume_v to_o be_v guilty_a in_o this_o nature_n and_o dare_v to_o follow_v their_o own_o sinister_a imagination_n in_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o inspire_a write_n but_o let_v they_o attend_v to_o that_o advice_n of_o a_o pious_a and_o learned_a author_n diatrib_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o willing_a to_o take_v a_o sense_n from_o scripture_n than_o to_o bring_v one_o to_o it_o let_v we_o strive_v to_o know_v the_o naked_a and_o pure_a mean_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o read_v the_o bible_n with_o a_o unprejudiced_a and_o sincere_a mind_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a interpreter_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o perverse_a mind_n will_v pervert_v the_o scripture_n 2_o we_o ought_v to_o read_v these_o divine_a write_n with_o great_a modesty_n and_o humility_n let_v it_o not_o trouble_v we_o that_o some_o part_n of_o they_o be_v not_o level_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o where_o we_o can_v solve_v some_o thing_n let_v we_o not_o arrogant_o pretend_v to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n to_o confess_v our_o ignorance_n here_o i_o can_v assure_v you_o this_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o learnede_a head_n there_o be_v a_o learned_a ignorance_n as_o 15._o st._n augustin_n term_v it_o and_o we_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v master_n of_o it_o these_o four_o thing_n mention_v in_o eccles_n 12._o 6._o i_o understand_v not_o say_v castellio_n i_o scarce_o understand_v the_o thousand_o part_n of_o this_o book_n say_v he_o concern_v the_o apocalypse_n and_o it_o be_v frequent_a with_o this_o learned_a man_n to_o say_v i_o know_v not_o the_o mean_v of_o this_o place_n that_o man_n be_v impudent_o rash_a who_o dare_v profess_v that_o he_o understand_v one_o single_a book_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o all_o its_o part_n say_v psalmos_fw-la luther_n i_o own_v it_o that_o i_o be_o so_o blind_a that_o i_o can_v see_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o that_o dark_a place_n of_o scripture_n amos_n 5._o 26._o say_v the_o syr._n great_a selden_n but_o the_o contrary_a temper_n and_o spirit_n have_v swell_v some_o with_o proud_a conceit_n of_o their_o understanding_n some_o passage_n of_o this_o book_n when_o they_o have_v no_o true_a apprehension_n of_o they_o in_o the_o least_o and_o according_o they_o have_v endeavour_v in_o a_o supercilious_a manner_n to_o impose_v their_o crude_a sense_n upon_o other_o not_o crave_v but_o command_a assent_n to_o what_o they_o have_v propound_v these_o bold_a man_n forget_v what_o the_o wise_a king_n say_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o conceal_v a_o matter_n to_o speak_v sometime_o in_o so_o dark_a and_o hide_a a_o manner_n that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o great_a search_n study_v and_o inquire_v into_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v and_o yet_o at_o last_o they_o remain_v abstruse_a and_o unintelligible_a it_o have_v please_v god_n the_o wise_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v have_v difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n in_o it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o as_o socrates_n say_v of_o heraclitus_n write_n what_o he_o understand_v of_o they_o be_v very_o good_a and_o so_o he_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v which_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o like_a may_v we_o with_o more_o reason_n pronounce_v concern_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v the_o main_a body_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o book_n be_v excellent_a and_o divine_a and_o so_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o those_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o occasion_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o sovereign_a wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v our_o apparent_a duty_n to_o lay_v aside_o pride_n and_o to_o exercise_v humility_n which_o will_v capacitate_v we_o to_o understand_v even_o those_o great_a mystery_n and_o abstrusity_n when_o we_o have_v with_o much_o diligence_n and_o frequent_a study_n search_v into_o they_o 3_o we_o must_v think_v ourselves_o concern_v to_o purge_v our_o heart_n and_o life_n from_o all_o deâ—ilements_n of_o vice_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o quick_a brain_n a_o subtle_a head_n and_o a_o nimble_a wit_n be_v not_o so_o much_o require_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o divine_a truth_n as_o a_o honest_a mind_n and_o a_o religious_a practice_n to_o man_n of_o pollute_a conscience_n and_o profane_a manner_n the_o scripture_n seem_v dark_a and_o mysterious_a but_o to_o those_o of_o sanctify_a mind_n and_o holy_a life_n they_o be_v as_o to_o the_o most_o part_n plain_a and_o clear_a these_o qualification_n render_v they_o as_o bright_a as_o a_o sunbeam_n what_o the_o turk_n be_v say_v to_o write_v on_o the_o backside_n of_o the_o alcoran_n let_v none_o touch_v this_o book_n but_o he_o that_o be_v pure_a may_v with_o great_a reason_n and_o justice_n be_v write_v on_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o only_o for_o a_o pure_a life_n be_v the_o best_a commentator_n on_o these_o write_n a_o wonderful_a measure_n of_o
knowledge_n and_o insight_n into_o these_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v here_o contain_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o observe_v and_o practise_v the_o holy_a precept_n of_o this_o book_n this_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o urge_v upon_o ourselves_o to_o come_v to_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n with_o defecate_n and_o purge_v mind_n with_o love_n to_o what_o it_o dictate_v and_o with_o obedience_n to_o it_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o principal_a care_n to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o excellent_a rule_n all_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o whole_a conduct_n of_o our_o action_n in_o this_o world_n depend_v upon_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v direct_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o infallible_a maxim_n precept_n promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o this_o book_n we_o see_v man_n live_v by_o custom_n by_o the_o dictate_v of_o other_o or_o by_o their_o own_o opinion_n which_o oftentimes_o prove_v erroneous_a and_o lead_v they_o into_o unwarrantable_a practice_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v thus_o misguided_a if_o they_o consult_v these_o lively_a oracle_n of_o god_n this_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n if_o they_o regulate_v their_o action_n by_o this_o exact_a canon_n and_o hereby_o we_o be_v certain_a to_o improve_v our_o knowledge_n in_o this_o holy_a book_n for_o by_o live_v according_a to_o it_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o understand_v it_o by_o mind_v the_o practical_a content_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a discovery_n of_o its_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n last_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o due_a perception_n of_o the_o mean_v of_o what_o be_v deliver_v here_o let_v we_o most_o earnest_o invoke_v the_o divine_a aid_n and_o assistance_n he_o that_o read_v this_o book_n without_o prayer_n can_v never_o expect_v to_o be_v bless_v with_o a_o complete_a knowledge_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a work_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n to_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n effectual_o there_o be_v require_v the_o special_a help_n of_o this_o heavenly_a instructor_n to_o direct_v we_o into_o truth_n wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v 13._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o 20._o the_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o whereby_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o same_o spirit_n that_o indict_v these_o holy_a write_n must_v enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o understand_v they_o which_o i_o find_v thus_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o church_n scripture_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o we_o in_o truth_n we_o can_v without_o it_o attain_v true_a saving-knowledg_n and_o a_o learned_a and_o pious_a son_n of_o our_o mother_n give_v his_o suffrage_n in_o these_o word_n country-parson_n wicked_a man_n however_o learned_a do_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o feel_v they_o not_o and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v but_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o write_v they_o see_v then_o a_o spiritual_a illumination_n be_v requisite_a in_o order_n to_o the_o comprehend_v of_o scripture-truths_n we_o ought_v with_o great_a fervour_n and_o zeal_n to_o request_v it_o we_o ought_v with_o a_o singular_a devotion_n to_o repair_v to_o this_o infallible_a teacher_n and_o with_o mighty_a importunity_n beseech_v he_o to_o 18._o open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o to_o conduct_v our_o reason_n aright_o in_o our_o enquiry_n into_o this_o sacred_a volume_n and_o he_o that_o command_v we_o to_o implore_v his_o help_n will_v certain_o vouchsafe_v it_o to_o all_o sincere_a and_o devout_a supplicant_n the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n shall_v be_v irradiate_v with_o a_o celestial_a beam_n and_o we_o shall_v feel_v a_o internal_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o our_o heart_n communicate_v light_n and_o wisdom_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o this_o bless_a guide_n we_o shall_v not_o miscarry_v in_o our_o search_n and_o endeavour_n this_o divine_a book_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v its_o mystery_n and_o depth_n disclose_v to_o we_o so_o far_o as_o be_v convenient_a for_o we_o and_o no_o rational_a man_n ought_v to_o desire_v any_o more_o yea_o as_o it_o be_v with_o some_o of_o those_o that_o have_v study_v for_o the_o philosophic_a elixir_n though_o they_o attain_v not_o to_o it_o yet_o in_o their_o impetuous_a search_n after_o it_o they_o find_v out_o many_o excellent_a thing_n admirable_o useful_a for_o mankind_n which_o be_v a_o recompense_n of_o their_o labour_n so_o though_o we_o may_v fall_v short_a of_o some_o grand_a secret_n which_o be_v treasure_v up_o in_o this_o inspire_a volume_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o faâ—l_v of_o some_o choice_a discovery_n that_o will_v make_v we_o amends_o for_o our_o most_o laborious_a inquiry_n we_o shall_v mighty_o improve_v our_o knowledge_n and_o we_o shall_v likewise_o be_v under_o the_o special_a benediction_n of_o heaven_n the_o rabbin_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o r._n jonathan_n write_v his_o targum_fw-la on_o the_o bible_n if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o least_o fly_v light_v upon_o his_o paper_n it_o be_v present_o consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n but_o though_o this_o be_v romantic_a and_o after_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o rabbin_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o sober_a trutlâ—_n that_o god_n will_v protect_v we_o in_o read_v and_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n while_o we_o be_v thus_o employ_v nothing_o shall_v disturb_v or_o hurt_v we_o the_o divine_a arm_n will_v defend_v and_o prosper_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v peruse_v this_o book_n with_o that_o happy_a success_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o in_o short_a by_o continual_a converse_v with_o this_o book_n which_o be_v the_o only_a one_o that_o have_v no_o errata_n we_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o correct_v all_o the_o failure_n of_o our_o notion_n and_o of_o our_o life_n we_o shall_v enrich_v our_o mind_n with_o a_o stock_n of_o excellent_a principle_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n we_o shall_v be_v conduct_v to_o the_o high_a improvement_n of_o knowledge_n and_o sanctity_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o the_o most_o consummate_v happiness_n in_o another_o finis_fw-la book_n write_v by_o the_o reverend_n mr._n john_n edward_n a_fw-la enquiry_n into_o several_a 〈◊〉_d text_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o contain_v some_o difficulty_n in_o they_o with_o a_o probable_a resolution_n of_o they_o in_o two_o volume_n in_o 8â—_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o authority_n stile_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n vol._n i._o with_o a_o continue_a illustration_n of_o several_a difficult_a text_n throughout_o the_o whole_a work_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o authority_n stile_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n vol._n ii_o wherein_o the_o author_n be_v former_a undertake_n be_v further_a prosecute_v viz._n a_o enquiry_n into_o several_a remarkable_a text_n which_o contain_v some_o difficulty_n in_o they_o at_fw-fr discoeurs_fw-fr concern_v the_o authority_n stile_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n vol._n iii_o treat_v of_o the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o illustrate_v several_a difficult_a text_n occur_v in_o this_o undertake_n all_o sell_v by_o jonathan_n robinson_n john_n taylor_n and_o john_n wyat._n wyat._n plataic_n plataic_n panegyr_n &_o plataic_n plataic_n plataic_n plataic_n orat._n 2._o ad_fw-la nicocl_n nicocl_n panegyr_n orat._n orat._n orat._n ad_fw-la philip._n philip._n panegyr_n ad_fw-la philip._n epist._n ad_fw-la philip._n epist._n ad_fw-la mitylen_n mitylen_n panegyr_n orat._n orat._n plataic_n orat._n 1._o 1._o orat._n ad_fw-la philip._n philip._n panegyr_n orat._n plataic_n orat._n bis_fw-la bis_fw-la olynth_n 1._o 1._o philip._n 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex._n in_o protrept_n protrept_n gen._n 9_o 27._o 27._o deut._n 28._o 49_o etc._n etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 13._o 2._o 2._o antiqu._n 1._o 11._o c._n 1._o 1._o dr._n jackson_n jackson_n dan._n 2._o 2._o temporum_fw-la conscius_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la polyhistor_n epist._n ad_fw-la paulin._n paulin._n ver._n 2._o 2._o ver._n 20._o 20._o ver._n 5._o 5._o ibid._n ibid._n john_n 21._o 18._o 18._o ver._n 22._o 22._o earum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quae_fw-la foâ—â—uitae_n putantur_fw-la praedictio_fw-la atque_fw-la praesentio_fw-la de_fw-fr divinat_fw-la l._n 1._o 1._o lib._n 3._o c._n 8._o 8._o colloqu_n mensal_n mensal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n cont_n celâ—_n l._n 6._o 6._o lib._n 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isid._n pelus_n ep._n l._n 5._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just._n mart._n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryph._n tryph._n arnob._n lib._n 1._o 1._o sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o 11._o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v 2
foretell_v concern_v xerxes_n that_o by_o his_o strength_n through_o his_o riches_n he_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o against_o the_o realm_n of_o greece_n ver_fw-la 2._o which_o we_o read_v be_v punctual_o fulfil_v for_o he_o enter_v greece_n with_o a_o army_n that_o consist_v of_o a_o million_o of_o men._n and_o what_o be_v say_v concern_v alexander_n the_o great_a viz._n that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o divide_v towards_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o his_o posterity_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 4._o we_o know_v be_v real_o accomplish_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v a_o prophetical_a history_n of_o the_o exploit_n of_o those_o several_a lesser_a king_n among_o who_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n after_o alexander_n death_n be_v divide_v especial_o of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a and_o of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n here_o as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n you_o may_v see_v many_o thing_n foretell_v a_o long_a time_n before_o they_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o undeniable_a argument_n of_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v proceed_v to_o the_o prediction_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o see_v also_o be_v perform_v in_o great_a measure_n here_o be_v foretell_v the_o wonderful_a propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o rejection_n of_o it_o by_o the_o jew_n the_o receive_v of_o it_o by_o the_o gentile_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o calamity_n of_o that_o nation_n these_o prediction_n we_o know_v be_v accomplish_v beside_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v that_o christ_n foretell_v many_o thing_n concern_v himself_o and_o his_o follower_n as_o the_o scandal_n which_o his_o disciple_n especial_o peter_n will_v give_v mat._n 26._o 31._o peter_n triple_a denial_n of_o he_o luke_n 22._o 31._o and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o final_a fall_v away_o ver_fw-la 32._o he_o foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v betray_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v mock_v and_o scourge_v and_o at_o last_o crucify_v and_o that_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o mat._n 20._o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o as_o he_o predict_v his_o own_o death_n the_o place_n time_n and_o kind_a of_o it_o with_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o i_o may_v have_v add_v also_o of_o his_o ascension_n and_o of_o his_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o he_o do_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o 18._o peter_n death_n and_o he_o foretell_v 22._o john_n the_o evangelist_n long_a life_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n what_o shall_v befall_v they_o after_o his_o departure_n what_o calamity_n and_o suffering_n they_o shall_v meet_v with_o for_o their_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o own_v his_o cause_n he_o acquaint_v they_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o scandal_n and_o heresy_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o church_n that_o many_o shall_v apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o desert_n christianity_n mat._n 24._o and_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o our_o saviour_n from_o that_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v in_o they_o foretell_v sundry_a thing_n which_o we_o see_v since_o be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o write_n be_v prediction_n concern_v the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o rise_v of_o antichrist_n his_o character_n his_o progress_n and_o his_o dreadful_a downfall_n a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v already_o fulfil_v much_o of_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o foretell_v god_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v which_o give_v we_o assurance_n that_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v accomplish_v in_o due_a time_n yea_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n prophecy_n fulfil_v every_o hour_n as_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o she_o magnificat_fw-la from_o henceforth_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v i_o bless_v luke_n 1._o 48._o the_o memory_n of_o this_o holy_a woman_n be_v daily_o celebrate_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o her_o name_n be_v bless_v throughout_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o with_o one_o accord_n rejoice_v that_o of_o she_o be_v bear_v the_o holy_a jesus_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o evermore_o and_o so_o likewise_o what_o simeon_n and_o anna_n foretell_v of_o christ_n be_v every_o day_n accomplish_v some_o part_n of_o their_o prophecy_n be_v at_o this_o very_a instant_n make_v good_a that_o be_v another_o prophecy_n which_o be_v now_o fulfil_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 1._o in_o the_o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v for_o etc._n etc._n with_o several_a other_o that_o may_v be_v name_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o which_o no_o unprejudiced_a man_n and_o of_o common_a ingenuity_n will_v refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v now_o this_o wonderful_a prophetic_a spirit_n in_o scripture_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n that_o these_o write_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v divine_a for_o the_o foreknowing_a or_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v one_o character_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o you_o read_v in_o isa._n 41._o 22_o 23._o from_o thence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o none_o can_v predict_v they_o unless_o he_o be_v immediate_o enlighten_v and_o teach_v of_o god_n the_o certain_a and_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o future_a contingence_n which_o depend_v on_o free_a cause_n be_v from_o he_o alone_o wherefore_o when_o we_o see_v as_o in_o our_o present_a case_n that_o thing_n be_v express_o foretell_v several_a hundred_o of_o year_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o when_o we_o see_v that_o the_o event_n exact_o answer_v to_o the_o prediction_n we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o prediction_n be_v from_o god_n and_o can_v not_o be_v from_o any_o else_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o other_o write_n besides_o the_o bible_n have_v prediction_n in_o they_o and_o that_o man_n of_o skill_n and_o sagacity_n do_v sometime_o foretell_v futurity_n yea_o that_o those_o who_o have_v the_o least_o converse_n with_o god_n those_o who_o deal_v with_o evil_a spirit_n have_v predict_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v true_a that_o natural_a skill_n especial_o improve_v by_o art_n by_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v give_v man_n insight_n into_o some_o futurity_n for_o god_n have_v impress_v a_o particular_a quality_n on_o natural_a body_n and_o they_o keep_v a_o constant_a course_n he_o have_v fix_v a_o way_n for_o his_o creature_n to_o act_v in_o and_o they_o never_o go_v out_o of_o it_o of_o themselves_o the_o operation_n and_o effect_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n of_o gravity_n and_o levity_n in_o body_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o eclipse_n of_o either_o and_o the_o several_a aspect_n of_o the_o heaven_n may_v certain_o be_v foretell_v for_o they_o continual_o and_o uner_o keep_v their_o progress_n unless_o god_n please_v sometime_o to_o cross_v their_o usual_a course_n as_o when_o the_o water_n of_o the_o red-sea_n stand_v up_o on_o a_o heap_n whilst_o the_o israelite_n pass_v over_o the_o fire_n in_o nebuchadnezzar_n furnace_n be_v restrain_v from_o do_v any_o harm_n to_o those_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o ioshua_n time_n and_o be_v retrograde_a in_o king_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o there_o be_v monstrous_a and_o misshape_a creature_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n which_o deviate_v from_o the_o common_a procedure_n of_o nature_n but_o suppose_v that_o god_n suffer_v his_o creature_n to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o they_o and_o to_o foretell_v what_o shall_v happen_v but_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o which_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o holy_a write_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n they_o be_v not_o fix_v and_o determine_v by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o predict_v their_o event_n again_o physician_n have_v their_o prognostic_n whereby_o they_o foretell_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o patient_n whether_o the_o disease_n will_v be_v hardly_o cure_v or_o easy_o or_o not_o at_o all_o but_o because_o these_o prognostic_n be_v found_v on_o a_o great_a many_o symptom_n and_o these_o be_v uncertain_a and_o dubious_a it_o follow_v that_o those_o be_v so_o likewise_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a a_o experience_a artist_n will_v see_v very_o far_o here_o then_o as_o to_o future_a occurrence_n in_o body_n politic_a a_o wise_a man_n may_v by_o careful_a observation_n and_o remark_n on_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n gain_v some_o insight_n into_o these_o by_o be_v long_o
dive_v into_o some_o future_a transaction_n which_o depend_v whole_o on_o natural_a agent_n in_o the_o next_o place_n those_o spirit_n have_v have_v long_a experience_n of_o thing_n and_o be_v thereby_o grow_v very_o sagacious_a and_o cunning_a and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v able_a to_o guess_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v for_o by_o observe_v what_o have_v a_o long_a time_n happen_v in_o such_o and_o such_o circumstance_n they_o may_v not_o unsuccessful_o sometime_o conjecture_v what_o will_v be_v for_o the_o future_a moreover_o those_o nimble_a intelligence_n travel_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n range_v and_o fly_v about_o and_o visit_v the_o remote_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o with_o unspeakable_a expedition_n must_v needs_o inform_v themselves_o concern_v the_o diverse_a occurrence_n abroad_o and_o make_v very_o great_a discovery_n as_o to_o what_o shall_v be_v afterward_o from_o the_o consult_v and_o action_n which_o they_o behold_v in_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n appear_v in_o samuel_n shape_n tell_v king_n saul_n he_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o the_o day_n follow_v for_o he_o may_v partly_o know_v the_o event_n of_o the_o battle_n by_o what_o he_o know_v concern_v the_o enemy_n strength_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o that_o forsake_a prince_n etc._n etc._n 8._o diodorus_n the_o sicilian_a relate_v that_o the_o chaldean_a priest_n foretell_v the_o death_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a and_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o empire_n among_o his_o captain_n which_o they_o may_v venture_v to_o do_v and_o it_o seem_v their_o prediction_n succeed_v by_o the_o information_n they_o have_v from_o those_o daemon_n they_o converse_v with_o who_o it_o be_v likely_a not_o only_o see_v the_o debauch_a life_n of_o that_o king_n but_o the_o great_a mischief_n which_o it_o do_v to_o his_o body_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o probability_n of_o his_o be_v dispatch_v by_o a_o violent_a fever_n of_o which_o we_o read_v he_o die_v and_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o ambition_n and_o contention_n of_o his_o captain_n nay_o perhaps_o they_o be_v conscious_a to_o some_o cabal_n which_o promote_v those_o event_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o they_o can_v foretell_v they_o but_o there_o be_v another_o way_n too_o of_o foreknow_v these_o thing_n for_o they_o may_v be_v find_v predict_v in_o daniel_n prophecy_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v which_o the_o chaldean_a priest_n have_v without_o doubt_n some_o knowledge_n of_o there_o they_o find_v it_o write_v in_o express_a word_n chap._n 8._o 8._o the_o great_a horn_n which_o as_o the_o precede_a verse_n will_v inform_v you_o be_v mean_v of_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v break_v i._n e._n in_o plain_a term_n he_o die_v and_o for_o it_o come_v up_o four_o notable_a one_o i._n e._n his_o four_o chief_a commander_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o this_o you_o will_v find_v repeat_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n in_o chap._n 11._o 4._o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o mistake_n about_o the_o prophecy_n but_o true_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o account_n to_o be_v give_v of_o this_o passage_n in_o diodorus_n for_o as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o make_v it_o more_o evident_a there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o reference_n in_o the_o pagan_a historian_n to_o what_o be_v record_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n though_o they_o be_v general_o do_v with_o some_o obscurity_n or_o mistake_n and_o i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n for_o the_o historian_n refer_v here_o not_o only_o to_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n which_o questionless_a be_v very_o famous_a in_o those_o day_n and_o particular_o to_o those_o prophetic_a word_n before_o cite_v but_o to_o daniel_n himself_o he_o be_v that_o chaldean_a priest_n for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n by_o birth_n yet_o chaldea_n be_v the_o country_n he_o live_v in_o and_o he_o be_v in_o high_a esteem_n with_o the_o chaldean_a king_n but_o when_o the_o historian_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a of_o chaldean_a priest_n it_o be_v a_o pardonable_a oversight_n and_o such_o as_o be_v frequent_a in_o writer_n and_o he_o call_v they_o priest_n because_o among_o the_o chaldean_n their_o priest_n be_v the_o most_o know_a man_n and_o the_o magi_n and_o these_o be_v term_n convertible_a sometime_o or_o to_o call_v daniel_n a_o priest_n instead_o of_o a_o prophet_n be_v a_o mistake_v both_o easy_a and_o excusable_a wherefore_o notwithstanding_o this_o small_a slip_n there_o be_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o historian_n refer_v to_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n who_o once_o and_o again_o in_o very_o intelligible_a though_o prophetic_a term_n foretell_v the_o death_n of_o that_o great_a monarch_n and_o the_o division_n of_o his_o kingdom_n among_o his_o captain_n i_o may_v add_v likewise_o that_o evil_a spirit_n be_v considerable_a actor_n in_o the_o affair_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o foretell_v what_o they_o themselves_o be_v design_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v they_o can_v easy_o inform_v spurina_n of_o julius_n caesar_n fate_n when_o they_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o consult_v of_o the_o senate_n and_o be_v instigator_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n st._n austin_n speak_v of_o one_o that_o know_v and_o can_v tell_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n as_o when_o one_o think_v of_o a_o verse_n in_o virgil_n or_o the_o like_a but_o mensal_n luther_n say_v well_o the_o devil_n have_v before_o possess_v his_o thought_n with_o that_o verse_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o foretell_v what_o he_o do_v himself_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n by_o their_o mean_n may_v foreknow_v futurity_n but_o now_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n foretell_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n we_o can_v apply_v any_o thing_n of_o all_o this_o to_o they_o for_o the_o foreknowing_a that_o k._n josias_n cyrus_n and_o alexander_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o world_n so_o many_o year_n afterward_o the_o predict_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o three_o great_a monarchy_n for_o one_o of_o they_o be_v pass_v the_o erect_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o wonderful_a propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o conversion_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o like_a can_v not_o possible_o be_v from_o the_o sagacious_a insight_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o evil_a spirit_n may_v attain_v to_o nor_o from_o their_o observation_n and_o experience_n which_o be_v only_o of_o thing_n past_a or_o present_a nor_o from_o any_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v actor_n in_o they_o for_o some_o of_o these_o event_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a write_n have_v no_o dependence_n on_o common_a and_o natural_a cause_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v penetrate_v into_o by_o the_o most_o subtle_a enquirer_n into_o nature_n as_o we_o suppose_v evil_a angel_n to_o be_v and_o beside_o they_o be_v at_o so_o vast_a a_o distance_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imagine_v that_o these_o spiritual_a agent_n can_v have_v any_o part_n then_o to_o act_v in_o they_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v prevail_v with_o himself_o to_o credit_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o must_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v whole_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o event_n to_o be_v foresee_v and_o discover_v by_o any_o diabolick_a skill_n so_o long_o a_o time_n before_o they_o actual_o happen_v wherefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o foreknowing_a and_o consequent_o the_o foretell_v of_o they_o be_v by_o particular_a revelation_n from_o god_n he_o be_v please_v by_o secret_a inspiration_n to_o inform_v his_o servant_n and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o discovery_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o no_o â—reated_a understanding_n can_v discern_v last_o this_o may_v suffice_v in_o answer_n to_o those_o who_o suppose_v that_o some_o person_n who_o converse_v with_o diabolick_a spirit_n may_v have_v some_o foresight_n of_o future_a contingency_n this_o i_o say_v may_v suffice_v that_o the_o case_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v far_o different_a here_o can_v be_v nothing_o of_o the_o devil_n because_o these_o prophecy_n and_o all_o the_o other_o write_n to_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n tend_v to_o the_o promote_a of_o holiness_n and_o godliness_n and_o the_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n their_o main_a design_n be_v to_o weaken_v and_o even_o demolish_v satan_n kingdom_n and_o to_o set_v up_o that_o of_o christ_n jesus_n both_o in_o the_o conscience_n and_o life_n of_o men._n it_o be_v ridiculous_a therefore_o to_o say_v that_o these_o prophecy_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n no_o man_n of_o ordinary_a sâ—nsâ—_n can_v digest_v such_o a_o
proposition_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v gain_v the_o assent_n of_o any_o intelligent_a and_o sober_a person_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o prophecy_n and_o what_o they_o aim_v at_o we_o must_v needs_o own_v they_o to_o be_v from_o he_o to_o who_o all_o future_a thing_n be_v present_a and_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o the_o foreseer_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v deliver_v be_v actual_o come_v to_o pass_v we_o may_v with_o reason_n conclude_v that_o their_o write_n be_v not_o forgery_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o penman_n of_o they_o be_v inspire_a person_n that_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o their_o authority_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o foretell_v so_o long_o before_o and_o be_v exact_o verify_v since_o it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o the_o book_n which_o contain_v these_o prediction_n and_o be_v found_v on_o they_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a these_o prediction_n come_v from_o god_n be_v a_o aâ—_n red_a proof_n that_o these_o write_n be_v indict_v he_o they_o be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o they_o thiâ—_n that_o which_o a_o ancient_a father_n long_o since_o deliverâ—_n 6._o the_o foretell_v of_o future_a thing_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d characteristic_a note_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n for_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v aboâ—â—_n humane_a nature_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d only_o â—e_v effect_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a â—â—â—rit_n we_o may_v rely_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o impregnaâ—_n maxim_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o fâ—_n fill_v of_o prophecy_n be_v a_o divine_a proof_n of_o 〈◊〉_d truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v a_o sufficient_a grouâ—_n to_o we_o of_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o goâ—_n thus_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d have_v undeniable_a evidence_n of_o the_o authority_n aâ—_n truth_n of_o they_o again_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o write_n be_v another_o proof_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o they_o theâ—_n be_v not_o write_v as_o other_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o these_o sacred_a book_n do_v not_o speak_v after_o the_o raâ—â—â—_n of_o other_o writer_n how_o admirable_a be_v the_o simplâ—_n city_n and_o ingenuity_n of_o these_o man_n all_o along_o theâ—_n do_v not_o hide_v their_o own_o or_o other_o fail_n yea_o eveâ—_n when_o they_o be_v very_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a thuâ—_n moses_n record_v not_o only_a noah_n drunkenness_n and_o lot_n incest_n but_o his_o own_o rash_a anger_n and_o unbelief_n and_o david_n register_n in_o the_o 51st_o psalm_n his_o own_o murder_n and_o adultery_n jeremiah_n relate_v his_o own_o unbecoming_a fear_n discontent_n and_o murmur_n chap._n 20._o 7_o 8_o 14._o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n conceal_v not_o the_o infirmity_n and_o defect_n 〈◊〉_d the_o gross_a miscarriage_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o â—heir_a brethren_n as_o their_o cowardly_a leave_v of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d his_o passion_n john_n fall_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o anâ—el_n to_o worship_v he_o thomas_z his_o infidelity_n johnâ—nd_n â—nd_z james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n their_o unseasonable_a ambition_n peter_n deny_v of_o christ_n even_o with_o perjury_n this_o free_a and_o plain_a deal_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n show_v that_o â—hey_n be_v not_o the_o write_n of_o men._n a_o man_n may_v â—ee_n that_o there_o be_v no_o worldly_a and_o sinister_a design_n â—â—rried_v on_o in_o they_o but_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v whole_o intend_v by_o their_o impartial_a discovery_n of_o â—he_n truth_n which_o be_v long_o since_o take_v notice_n of_o â—y_a 1._o arnobius_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o cavil_v of_o the_o pagan_n hat_n the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o poor_a 〈◊〉_d people_n and_o in_o a_o simple_a manner_n therefore_o â—aith_o he_o it_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v credit_v because_o they_o write_v so_o indifferent_o and_o impartial_o and_o out_o of_o simplicity_n this_o impartiality_n and_o sincerity_n of_o they_o be_v a_o irrefragable_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o write_n and_o here_o also_o you_o will_v find_v a_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a composition_n of_o simplicity_n and_o majesty_n together_o though_o the_o strain_n be_v high_a and_o lofty_a yet_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v humble_a and_o condescend_v to_o which_o purpose_n a_o learned_a father_n say_v well_o 5._o the_o language_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v low_a but_o the_o sense_n be_v sublime_a and_o heavenly_a whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o phrase_n of_o heathen_a writer_n be_v splendid_a but_o the_o thing_n couch_v in_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o mean_n the_o scripture-writer_n make_v it_o not_o their_o work_n to_o set_v off_o and_o commend_v thâ—_n write_n by_o be_v elaborate_v and_o exact_v hâ—_n be_v no_o set_a discourse_n no_o point_a argument_n 〈◊〉_d affect_a strain_n of_o logic_n tryph._n the_o writer_n 〈◊〉_d the_o bible_n say_v another_o ancient_a father_n do_v 〈◊〉_d make_v their_o write_n in_o a_o way_n of_o demonstration_n these_o unquestionable_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v above_o all_o demonstration_n nor_o shall_v yâ—â—_n find_v here_o that_o the_o writer_n strain_v for_o elegancy_n and_o florid_n expression_n as_o other_o author_n be_v wonâ—_n here_o be_v no_o quaint_a and_o curious_a method_n no_o formâ—_n transition_n no_o court_v of_o the_o reader_n no_o unnecessary_a pageantry_n of_o rhetoric_n to_o gain_v admiration_n and_o attention_n especial_o the_o style_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o tumid_a and_o affect_v but_o plain_a and_o simple_a and_o scorn_v the_o ornament_n and_o embellishment_n of_o fancy_n for_o as_o a_o 1._o oâ—_n christian_n say_v right_o truth_n need_v no_o fucus_n anâ—_n artifice_n and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n not_o word_n be_v mind_v in_o scripture_n all_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v please_v with_o this_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o holy_a style_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o memorable_a instance_n in_o a_o 11._o ecclesiastical_a historian_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o spiridion_n a_o notable_a confessor_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n reprove_v one_o tryphilius_fw-la a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o convert_v by_o he_o to_o christianity_n some_o time_n before_o because_o speak_v one_o time_n in_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a he_o do_v instead_o of_o those_o wordâ—_n of_o christ_n 9_o tolle_n grabatum_fw-la tuum_fw-la say_v tolle_o lectum_fw-la tuum_fw-la humilem_fw-la he_o reprove_v he_o i_o say_v and_o that_o very_o sharp_o for_o disdain_v to_o use_v the_o word_n which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o use_v it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n of_o scripture_n seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v common_a and_o rude_a and_o altogether_o ungraceful_a sometime_o i_o say_v for_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o its_o grace_n of_o speech_n but_o that_o seem_a commonness_n and_o rudeness_n be_v great_a token_n of_o the_o peculiar_a excellency_n of_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n gregory_n the_o great_a excuse_v the_o plainness_n and_o rudeness_n of_o his_o style_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o job_n profess_v that_o leandrum_fw-la he_o think_v it_o unworthy_a of_o and_o unbecoming_a the_o heavenly_a oracle_n to_o restrain_v they_o to_o the_o nice_a rule_n of_o grammar_n sure_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o bible_n may_v say_v so_o with_o more_o reason_n it_o become_v they_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o those_o nicety_n and_o formality_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o other_o author_n for_o it_o be_v fit_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o difference_n between_o humane_a write_n and_o divine_a i_o agree_v with_o a_o late_a ingenious_a author_n who_o declare_v that_o scripture_n it_o fit_v not_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o book_n this_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o humane_a law_n of_o method_n and_o niceness_n of_o art_n inspire_a write_n must_v not_o be_v like_o those_o of_o men._n the_o singular_a grace_n of_o these_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o artificial_a and_o study_a but_o simple_a plain_a and_o careless_a and_o that_o their_o whole_a frame_n and_o contexture_n be_v not_o such_o as_o we_o a_o artificial_a method_n be_v below_o the_o majesty_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o dictate_v they_o this_o will_v debase_v the_o scripture_n and_o equal_v they_o with_o the_o write_n of_o men._n wherefore_o the_o often_o i_o look_v into_o that_o sacred_a volume_n and_o the_o more_o i_o observe_v it_o the_o more_o i_o be_o convince_v that_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v whole_o direct_v by_o a_o divine_a hand_n for_o take_v any_o of_o the_o book_n either_o doctrinal_a
alah_n nor_o chi_fw-mi alon_n nor_o chi_fw-mi gnolam_fw-la but_o chi_fw-mi elohim_n or_o chi_fw-mi el_fw-es take_v which_o you_o please_v that_o be_v refer_v to_o here_o by_o the_o poet_n for_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n use_v in_o scripture_n and_o we_o read_v that_o one_o of_o they_o especial_o be_v the_o express_a form_n of_o swear_v among_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o allege_v this_o passage_n for_o viz._n to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o pagan_a writer_n have_v frequent_a reference_n to_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o the_o custom_n and_o usage_n there_o speak_v of_o and_o thereby_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o those_o write_n i_o will_v offer_v to_o the_o learned_a another_o notion_n in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o subject_a i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o upon_o i_o be_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o from_o the_o frequent_a mention_n of_o horn_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o heathen_n borrow_a the_o like_a expression_n and_o apply_v it_o in_o that_o very_a sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v use_v in_o those_o holy_a write_n the_o hebrew_n keren_n whence_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a cornu_n and_o the_o german_a and_o english_a horn_n signify_v may_v strength_n fortitude_n as_o also_o joy_n safety_n prosperity_n whence_o you_o read_v of_o the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n 2_o sam._n 22._o 3._o psal._n 18._o 2._o and_o the_o exalt_v lift_v up_o and_o set_v 〈◊〉_d the_o horn_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 1._o ps._n 75._o 4_o 10._o ps._n 89._o 17._o ps._n 112._o 9_o lam._n 2._o 17._o zach._n 1._o 21._o on_o the_o contrary_a cut_v off_o the_o horn_n signify_v debase_v degrade_n a_o mournful_a unsafe_a afflict_a condition_n 〈◊〉_d be_v clear_a from_o ps._n 75_o 10._o jer._n 48._o 25._o lam._n 2._o 3._o and_o defile_v the_o horn_n be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n 〈◊〉_d 16._o 5._o from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o verb_n kuran_n we_o may_v be_v partly_o confirm_v in_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o noun_n keren_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n face_n that_o it_o shine_v ex._n 34._o 29._o it_o be_v very_o bright_a and_o glorious_a the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v it_o it_o be_v horn_v and_o thence_o be_v say_v before_o moses_n be_v â—sually_o picture_v with_o horn_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o speak_v metaphorical_o viz._n of_o those_o â—ays_n or_o beam_n of_o light_n which_o dart_v from_o his_o face_n and_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v horn_n of_o light_n so_o in_o hab._n 3._o 4._o by_o horn_n be_v mean_v brightness_n or_o light_n and_o it_o be_v so_o express_o interpret_v in_o that_o rerse_n the_o radiency_n the_o splendour_n of_o moses_n face_n be_v very_o great_a and_o be_v right_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o so_o that_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o word_n import_v outward_a glory_n and_o as_o this_o word_n keren_n signify_v more_o general_o power_n grandeur_n ourward_n glory_n and_o prosperity_n so_o it_o more_o particular_o denote_v kingly_a power_n sovereign_a dominiou_n and_o empire_n the_o greatness_n and_o splendour_n of_o crown_a head_n whence_o by_o the_o way_n i_o propound_v it_o as_o probable_a that_o from_o the_o eastern_a word_n karan_n and_o keren_n be_v derive_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominus_fw-la imperator_fw-la and_o the_o latin_a corona_n thus_o horn_n be_v apply_v in_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 10._o he_o shall_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o king_n and_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anoint_v and_o in_o the_o psalm_n you_o will_v find_v that_o this_o word_n have_v particular_a reference_n to_o david_n as_o king_n ps._n 89._o 24._o 91._o 10._o so_o in_o ps._n 132._o 17._o it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v and_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o crown_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n this_o language_n be_v very_o common_a in_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o chapter_n a_o horn_n and_o horn_n signify_v princely_a dominion_n and_o the_o person_n that_o exercise_v it_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o chapter_n those_o two_o horn_v beast_n a_o ram_n and_o a_o goat_n be_v representative_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n it_o be_v in_o express_a word_n say_v in_o two_o place_n horn_n be_v king_n dan._n 7._o 24._o 8._o 7._o now_o from_o this_o particular_a stile_n and_o idiom_n of_o the_o ancient_a holy_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o heathen_a writer_n learn_v to_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n not_o only_o in_o a_o general_a way_n be_v the_o word_n horn_n use_v by_o some_o of_o their_o author_n to_o horat._n express_v vigour_n spirit_n strength_n and_o power_n but_o more_o especial_o and_o signal_o they_o makâ—_n use_v of_o it_o to_o signify_v supreme_a power_n and_o dignity_n such_o as_o that_o of_o their_o god_n and_o of_o their_o king_n thus_o 9_o corniger_fw-la be_v the_o epithet_n of_o jupiter_n hammon_n and_o we_o may_v inform_v ourselves_o from_o several_a writer_n that_o he_o be_v common_o picture_v with_o horn_n which_o have_v its_o rise_n i_o conceive_v from_o the_o like_a representation_n of_o great_a one_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v i_o know_v other_o reason_n be_v allege_v as_o that_o of_o servius_n who_o think_v this_o jupiter_n have_v that_o title_n and_o be_v represent_v horn_v because_o of_o his_o wind_a oracle_n because_o his_o answer_n have_v as_o many_o crooked_a turn_n as_o a_o ram_n horn._n macrobius_n and_o some_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o hammon_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o sun_n who_o beam_n be_v cornute_v who_o ray_n be_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o horn_n if_o the_o moon_n have_v be_v mean_v than_o i_o confess_v the_o epithet_n of_o horned_a have_v be_v very_o natural_a but_o i_o do_v think_v that_o the_o metaphorical_a horn_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v its_o ray_n be_v think_v of_o here_o by_o the_o ancient_n wherefore_o i_o look_v upon_o these_o as_o mean_v and_o trifle_a reason_n but_o the_o true_a occasion_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o of_o their_o describe_v jupiter_n hammon_n with_o horn_n and_o of_o represent_v other_o god_n as_o pan_n and_o bacchus_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v this_o that_o they_o comply_v with_o the_o style_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n as_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o they_o which_o set_v forth_o great_a power_n magnificence_n and_o glory_n especial_o kingly_a power_n and_o greatness_n by_o the_o expression_n of_o horn_n this_o suit_v well_o with_o their_o god_n who_o be_v great_a folk_n and_o general_o deify_v king_n we_o read_v that_o a_o ram_n and_o a_o goat_n be_v symbol_n of_o regal_a strength_n in_o the_o prophetic_a write_n in_o imitation_n of_o which_o it_o be_v probable_a jupiter_n hammon_n be_v worship_v in_o afsrick_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o image_n which_o have_v partly_o the_o proportion_n of_o a_o ram_n and_o partly_o of_o a_o goat_n and_o from_o the_o same_o original_a viz._n the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v that_o ancient_o the_o pagan_a king_n and_o monarch_n be_v represent_v and_o style_v horn_v as_o we_o may_v satisfy_v ourselves_o from_o several_a author_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bicornis_fw-la of_o which_o some_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o say_v they_o of_o the_o amplitude_n of_o his_o empire_n which_o be_v extend_v to_o both_o the_o extreme_a horn_n of_o the_o world_n east_n and_o west_n other_o say_v he_o will_v have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jupiter_n hammon_n who_o be_v cornute_v and_o according_o they_o draw_v alexander_n so_o and_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n assign_v by_o l'empereur_n author_n why_o this_o great_a conqueror_n have_v the_o denomination_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o fetch_v and_o not_o to_o give_v we_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a account_n of_o it_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o viz._n that_o this_o title_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o frequent_a language_n and_o phraseology_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o express_v kingly_a power_n by_o horn_n and_o more_o especial_o from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n where_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o he_o goat_n a_o horn_v animal_n and_o the_o first_o king_n of_o that_o three_o monarchy_n viz._n alexander_n the_o great_a be_v signify_v by_o keren_n chazuth_n a_o notable_a horn_n dan._n 8._o 5._o a_o great_a and_o visible_a horn_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n proper_o signify_v and_o again_o he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o great_a horn_n v_o 21._o all_o interpreter_n agree_v in_o
this_o that_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v mean_v here_o although_o they_o differ_v in_o expound_v other_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n hence_o this_o mighty_a monarch_n will_v in_o his_o picture_n and_o coin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d represent_v as_o horn_v yea_o his_o choice_a horse_n which_o he_o most_o prize_v be_v know_v by_o this_o character_n and_o from_o this_o great_a man_n his_o successor_n learn_v to_o stamp_v their_o coin_n with_o horn_a image_n and_o impression_n hence_o alexander_n be_v call_v dulcarnain_n in_o the_o alcoran_n by_o mabomet_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o eastern_a word_n and_o till_o some_o other_o give_v a_o better_a interpretation_n of_o chaucer_n at_o dulkernoon_n i_o presume_v to_o say_v it_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v in_o a_o â—aze_n to_o be_v at_o one_o wit_n end_n to_o be_v dilemmae_v to_o be_v push_v at_o on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o double_a horn._n so_o much_o for_o that_o name_n give_v to_o that_o great_a monarch_n of_o which_o many_o writer_n have_v dispute_v and_o i_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o put_v in_o among_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o offer_v my_o apprehension_n concern_v that_o epithet_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o gentile_n who_o thence_o borrow_a many_o word_n and_o phrase_n and_o more_o custom_n and_o practice_n hence_o horn_n come_v to_o be_v significative_n of_o kingly_a greatness_n and_o power_n hence_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o persian_n to_o wear_v a_o 19_o ram_n head_n of_o gold_n for_o a_o diadem_n hence_o attila_n king_n of_o hunns_n be_v portray_v with_o horn_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o ancient_a medal_n and_o that_o horn_n be_v a_o badge_n of_o regality_n and_o dominion_n be_v clear_a from_o what_o we_o read_v in_o 5._o valerius_n maximus_n viz._n that_o when_o on_o a_o sudden_a horn_n be_v see_v to_o appear_v on_o the_o head_n of_o genitius_n cippus_fw-la as_o he_o be_v go_v out_o at_o the_o door_n the_o response_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n if_o he_o return_v into_o the_o city_n i_o have_v now_o almost_o finish_v my_o task_n i_o mean_v so_o far_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o old_a testament_n let_v i_o only_o add_v this_o after_o all_o that_o many_o thing_n in_o homer_n euripides_n sophocles_n theognis_n etc._n etc._n may_v not_o only_o be_v reduce_v to_o but_o seem_v to_o be_v borrow_a from_o david_n psalm_n solomon_n proverb_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la which_o be_v but_o a_o imitation_n of_o these_o and_o other_o part_n both_o of_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a write_n this_o have_v be_v partly_o show_v by_o homer_n some_o of_o late_a but_o may_v be_v carry_v on_o much_o further_o i_o do_v not_o think_v every_o say_v that_o be_v like_o another_o in_o scripture_n be_v take_v thence_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o which_o he_o take_v from_o isai._n 64._o 4._o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v very_o like_o that_o passage_n in_o empedocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o no_o man_n can_v think_v there_o be_v any_o reference_n to_o it_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o lucretus_n cedit_fw-la item_n retro_fw-la de_fw-la terrâ_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la ante_fw-la in_o terras_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la missum_fw-la est_fw-la aetheris_fw-la oris_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v copy_v out_o of_o solomon_n eccles._n 12._o 7._o toen_fw-mi shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o i_o know_v many_o sentence_n may_v happen_v to_o be_v alike_o yea_o the_o same_o in_o sacred_a and_o profane_a writer_n the_o moral_a subject_n they_o treat_v upon_o may_v afford_v the_o like_a matter_n and_o word_n sometime_o but_o in_o compare_v the_o hagiographa_n and_o those_o write_n you_o will_v find_v that_o that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o this_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o style_n be_v the_o same_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n the_o form_n of_o speech_n the_o particular_a phrase_n and_o proverbial_a say_n which_o have_v their_o first_o rise_n among_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o very_a same_o this_o be_v excellent_o show_v by_o the_o learned_a hugh_n grotius_n in_o his_o annotation_n and_o it_o plain_o discover_v whence_o the_o pagan_a writer_n have_v those_o thing_n some_o of_o the_o profane_a poet_n borrow_a their_o strain_n of_o lovesong_n and_o epithalamium_n from_o solomon_n canticle_n especial_o theocritus_n as_o soloâ—_n sanctius_n have_v observe_v from_o who_o the_o rest_n learn_v that_o way_n of_o verse_n have_v not_o a_o few_o passage_n in_o his_o idyllia_n express_o take_v out_o of_o that_o sacred_a song_n and_o in_o that_o dialogue_n of_o plato_n which_o he_o entitle_v symposium_fw-la or_o his_o erotick_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n which_o you_o will_v guess_v be_v allusion_n to_o solomon_n love-dialogue_n or_o epithalamium_n and_o to_o heap_v up_o several_a particular_n together_o it_o be_v say_v by_o solon_n in_o his_o discourse_n with_o craâ—sus_n as_o both_o herodotus_n and_o diogenes_n laertius_n report_n that_o the_o solone_a term_n of_o man_n life_n be_v threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v it_o from_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o holy_a psalmist_n psal._n 90._o 10._o the_o acclamation_n or_o shout_n which_o be_v use_v among_o the_o heathen_n in_o war_n when_o there_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v prometh_n 〈◊〉_d which_o you_o may_v easy_o conceive_v be_v a_o corruption_n of_o allelujah_o some_o lamentation_n chapter_n and_o 145._o psalm_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v dispose_v in_o a_o alphabetical_a order_n which_o give_v rise_v to_o that_o sort_n of_o verse_n call_v acrostic_n such_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o plautus_n comedy_n and_o the_o elogium_fw-la of_o christ_n in_o one_o of_o the_o sibylls_n which_o you_o will_v find_v also_o in_o tully_n this_o piece_n of_o wit_n and_o fancy_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o holy_a write_n which_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o sacred_a spirit_n and_o here_o when_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o the_o pagan_n borrow_v from_o the_o hebrew_n i_o may_v even_o observe_v to_o you_o that_o the_o very_a greek_a alpbabet_n be_v take_v from_o they_o which_o the_o grecian_n themselves_o in_o part_n confess_v for_o they_o say_v they_o have_v their_o letter_n from_o the_o phaniâ—ians_n who_o be_v near_o neighbour_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o who_o indeed_o be_v usual_o mistake_v for_o these_o i_o will_v add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v leave_v some_o remain_v of_o it_o in_o most_o remoto_fw-la country_n of_o the_o world_n as_o china_n india_n america_n as_o our_o modern_a traveller_n will_v inform_v we_o in_o all_o these_o part_n there_o be_v evident_a and_o apparent_a footstep_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n mastinius_fw-la in_o his_o history_n of_o china_n acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o chineses_n have_v record_n concern_v the_o universal_a flood_n and_o that_o there_o be_v among_o that_o people_n several_a memorial_n of_o the_o old_a patriarch_n and_o according_o noae_n one_o have_v give_v we_o a_o brief_a account_n out_o of_o he_o of_o cain_n enoch_n and_o noah_n that_o in_o india_n the_o footstep_n of_o mosaic_a doctrine_n remain_v among_o the_o brahmin_n be_v prove_v by_o 4._o huetius_n the_o high_a mountain_n of_o zeilan_n a_o isle_n in_o the_o east-indies_n be_v call_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n 4._o adam_n top_n and_o there_o be_v adam_n cave_n where_o he_o lament_v himself_o after_o his_o fall_n the_o ceremony_n of_o put_v their_o hand_n under_o one_o another_o thigh_n when_o they_o solemn_o swear_v to_o one_o another_o of_o which_o we_o read_v in_o gen._n 24._o 2._o 47._o 29._o be_v jarek_n observe_v among_o some_o of_o the_o indian_n at_o this_o day_n the_o american_n say_v â—â—osta_fw-mi have_v tradition_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o their_o discourse_n and_o huetiusâ—â—eweth_v â—â—eweth_z that_o several_a rite_n and_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v observe_v by_o they_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n leave_v behind_o they_o remembrance_n of_o their_o action_n even_o in_o these_o place_n their_o memory_n be_v still_o preserve_v and_o retain_v in_o many_o name_n custom_n and_o practice_n that_o be_v among_o they_o the_o name_n joseph_n be_v often_o find_v there_o and_o haleluia_o be_v use_v in_o their_o song_n as_o americ_n hornius_n observe_v the_o people_n of_o peru_n report_n cara._n that_o all_o their_o earth_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o water_n and_o lay_v cover_v with_o they_o a_o long_a time_n that_o
to_o king_n ptolomee_n by_o the_o foresay_a demetrius_n a_o very_a serious_a man_n and_o it_o be_v assign_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o content_n of_o these_o sacred_a write_n which_o be_v so_o divine_a and_o admirable_a be_v but_o rare_o mention_v by_o the_o historian_n and_o poet_n these_o example_n have_v strike_v a_o terror_n into_o some_o of_o they_o have_v hear_v how_o some_o prophaner_n of_o these_o holy_a thing_n be_v animadvert_v upon_o by_o a_o divine_a hand_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o record_v any_o passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o some_o of_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o disguise_v the_o sacred_a story_n and_o to_o stuff_v they_o with_o fabulous_a narration_n that_o they_o may_v scarce_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v borrow_v from_o that_o holy_a book_n last_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o design_n in_o all_o this_o tertâ—lian's_n 47._o word_n be_v remarkable_a when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o truth_n i._n e._n the_o heathen_a fable_n rite_n and_o usage_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n i._n e._n the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o further_o add_v that_o this_o imitate_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o affect_v sometime_o to_o ape_n god_n and_o what_o he_o do_v this_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o they_o be_v a_o mimical_a fort_n of_o creature_n and_o show_v themselves_o sometime_o diligent_a emulator_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a pâ—rsons_n and_o thing_n their_o great_a subtlety_n and_o craft_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v here_o for_o when_o they_o bring_v the_o hebreâ—_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o god_n own_o appointment_n into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d worship_n and_o service_n they_o do_v this_o to_o profane_v they_o and_o â—o_o make_v they_o contemptible_a and_o ridiculous_a they_o do_v it_o that_o those_o divine_a and_o sacred_a thing_n may_v be_v despise_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v into_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n so_o likewise_o they_o cunning_o mix_v something_o of_o sacred_a truth_n with_o fable_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v make_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a to_o be_v suspect_v satban_n be_v desirous_a to_o pervert_v and_o even_a erase_n the_o whole_a sacred_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a truth_n but_o because_o he_o see_v he_o can_v effect_v this_o he_o therefore_o contrive_v how_o he_o may_v disguise_v the_o scripture-story_n he_o set_v the_o poet_n to_o work_v to_o make_v they_o into_o fable_n and_o think_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o take_v off_o our_o esteem_n of_o those_o inspire_a write_n and_o to_o diminish_v that_o credit_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v to_o those_o sacred_a truth_n he_o push_v on_o those_o grecian_a wit_n to_o obscure_v and_o deface_v the_o old_a name_n in_o scripture_n that_o the_o original_a of_o they_o may_v not_o be_v know_v he_o out_o of_o direct_a malice_n move_v those_o fanciful_a man_n to_o invent_v fable_n to_o defame_v the_o primitive_a story_n to_o blemish_v the_o sacred_a history_n to_o obscure_v and_o pervert_v the_o truth_n the_o poet_n turn_v the_o scripture_n into_o fabulous_a narration_n be_v the_o way_n to_o invalidate_v the_o testimony_n of_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o seem_v a_o mere_a poetic_a fiction_n a_o dream_n a_o fancy_n that_o have_v no_o real_a bottom_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o that_o the_o devil_n imp_v their_o fancy_n and_o assist_v their_o invention_n and_o help_v they_o to_o change_v the_o truth_n into_o a_o lie_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v rob_v god_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o their_o honour_n this_o i_o say_v may_v be_v a_o device_n of_o that_o evil_a spirit_n as_o he_o have_v device_n and_o wiles_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o elude_v the_o authority_n of_o sacred_a history_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o credit_n of_o divine_a truth_n again_o as_o that_o crasty_n spirit_n design_n by_o this_o mean_n to_o disparage_v yea_o to_o null_a the_o truth_n so_o he_o think_v hereby_o to_o gain_v assent_n to_o falsehood_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o great_a impiety_n imaginable_a for_o when_o truth_n be_v mix_v with_o falshood_n he_o hope_v that_o this_o latter_a will_v be_v entertain_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o former_a and_o when_o lewd_a and_o vicious_a practice_n be_v found_v in_o those_o that_o be_v innocent_a and_o religious_a he_o expect_v that_o these_o shall_v justify_v those_o perhaps_o when_o he_o add_v the_o sacred_a ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o profane_a worship_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o think_v thereby_o to_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o to_o render_v they_o alike_o so_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o a_o true_a and_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n three_o the_o devil_n design_n in_o introduce_v several_a sacred_a rite_n and_o custom_n into_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v to_o conciliate_v to_o himself_o a_o great_a authority_n and_o esteem_n a_o great_a glory_n and_o repute_n among_o they_o he_o commend_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o pagan_n which_o be_v religious_o use_v and_o even_o by_o god_n own_o people_n and_o prescribe_v by_o god_n himself_o this_o he_o do_v to_o inveigle_v the_o pagan_a world_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o admire_v and_o worship_n he_o wherefore_o a_o answer_n may_v easy_o be_v return_v to_o that_o objection_n of_o a_o late_a learned_a writer_n 1._o what_o advantage_n can_v the_o devil_n have_v by_o his_o imitate_v the_o divine_a worship_n he_o ever_o act_v for_o some_o end_n that_o may_v be_v prositable_a to_o himself_o but_o how_o can_v this_o prove_v so_o see_v it_o will_v be_v more_o advantageous_a to_o he_o to_o institute_v a_o worship_n and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v diametnical_o contrary_a to_o those_o in_o the_o divine_a law_n that_o by_o those_o as_o by_o so_o many_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a character_n his_o herd_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n the_o answer_n i_o say_v to_o this_o be_v very_o easy_a and_o obvious_a for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o advantageous_a to_o that_o evil_a spirit_n than_o his_o emulate_v of_o divine_a worship_n and_o appoint_v ceremony_n suitable_a to_o it_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n his_o kingdom_n be_v most_o sensible_o advance_v and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a artifice_n and_o craft_n imaginable_a because_o this_o vile_a fiend_n be_v adore_v even_o whilst_o the_o divine_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n seem_v to_o be_v earry_v on_o it_o be_v the_o subtlety_n of_o this_o great_a mimic_n to_o approach_v as_o near_o to_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n as_o he_o can_v to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o god_n own_o express_a command_n be_v use_v in_o his_o worship_n this_o be_v a_o cunning_a way_n of_o gain_v proselyte_n and_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o his_o worshipper_n thus_o he_o act_v for_o some_o end_n and_o that_o a_o very_a profitable_a one_o too_o certain_o much_o more_o profitable_a to_o he_o than_o if_o he_o have_v institute_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a ceremony_n of_o worship_n for_o these_o will_v too_o palpable_o have_v distinguish_v his_o herd_n from_o the_o true_a flock_n whereas_o those_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o rivalty_n with_o it_o beside_o this_o fond_a emulation_n in_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o gratify_n of_o his_o first_o proud_a inclination_n and_o aspire_v to_o be_v like_o god_n he_o be_v still_o ambitious_a of_o divine_a honour_n otherwise_o certain_o he_o will_v not_o have_v desire_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o god_n be_v with_o the_o same_o sign_n and_o badge_n of_o adoration_n hence_o most_o of_o those_o sacred_a rite_n enjoin_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o make_v use_v of_o in_o his_o worship_n by_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v transfer_v by_o satan_n to_o his_o idolatrous_a and_o impious_a worship_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o haughty_a spirit_n which_o thirst_v after_o divine_a honour_n even_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o the_o only_a true_a god_n thus_o i_o have_v ample_o show_v you_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o rite_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o great_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v corrupt_v disguise_a misapply_v and_o abuse_v by_o the_o pagan_n i_o have_v give_v you_o the_o reason_n and_o argument_n which_o may_v convince_v you_o of_o this_o and_o render_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o chap._n ix_o the_o author_n assertion_n confirm_v by_o the_o ample_a suffrage_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_n consectary_n draw_v from_o the_o whole_a viz._n that_o we_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n admit_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o jew_n borrow_a all_n or_o most_o of_o
of_o the_o put_v john_n the_o baptist_n to_o death_n who_o he_o huge_o extol_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a man_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o jew_n to_o piety_n and_o virtue_n holiness_n and_o purity_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o herod_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v kill_v because_o he_o fear_v his_o authority_n will_v hurt_v he_o and_o occasion_n a_o defection_n among_o the_o people_n he_o also_o relate_v how_o this_o herod_n cast_v off_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o take_v herodias_n who_o be_v his_o brother_n wife_n this_o author_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o 8._o st._n james_n who_o he_o call_v the_o brother_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o relate_v his_o martyrdom_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o take_v away_o his_o life_n be_v so_o flagitious_a a_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v in_o revenge_n of_o that_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v destroy_v their_o temple_n and_o city_n burn_v and_o all_o other_o evil_n befall_v that_o nation_n he_o full_o agree_v with_o st._n luke_n in_o mention_v 7._o herod_n speech_n to_o the_o people_n and_o their_o impious_a flattery_n and_o the_o immediate_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o wicked_a man_n by_o who_o command_n that_o holy_a apostle_n be_v put_v to_o death_n it_o be_v true_a josephus_n say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n but_o this_o be_v include_v in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o sudden_a pain_n and_o disease_n and_o die_v in_o great_a torment_n of_o his_o bowel_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v gnaw_v and_o devour_v by_o those_o worm_n st._n luke_n specifi_v because_o this_o writer_n relate_v that_o herod_n the_o great_a the_o infant-slay_a 21._o be_v infest_a and_o plague_v with_o noisome_a vermin_n in_o his_o body_n therefore_o some_o say_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a mistake_n here_o and_o speak_v that_o of_o this_o herod_n which_o st._n suke_n faith_n of_o the_o other_o viz._n herod_n agrippa_n but_o i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o reason_n for_o this_o imputation_n of_o gild_n because_o herod_n the_o great_a as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o herod_n may_v die_v of_o that_o filthy_a disease_n though_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v by_o st._n matthew_n or_o the_o other_o evangelist_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v this_o historian_n be_v mistake_v and_o disagree_v with_o the_o holy_a writer_n as_o to_o the_o main_a you_o will_v find_v he_o concur_v with_o they_o not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o in_o other_o matter_n record_v by_o they_o and_o consequent_o you_o will_v find_v he_o attest_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o you_o will_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a substantial_a witness_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v produce_v these_o testimony_n concern_v st._n john_n and_o st._n james_n i_o may_v add_v somewhat_o relate_v to_o st._n paul_n that_o insurrection_n mention_v in_o act_n 21._o 38._o where_o you_o read_v that_o the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n say_v to_o st._n paul_n be_v not_o thou_o that_o egyptian_a who_o before_o these_o day_n do_v raise_v a_o tumult_n and_o lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n four_o thousand_o man_n that_o insurrection_n i_o say_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o take_a notice_n of_o by_o 12._o josephus_n more_o than_o once_o which_o be_v begin_v by_o a_o egyptian_a who_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n gather_v together_o great_a number_n of_o jew_n the_o attempt_n and_o issue_n of_o which_o be_v record_v by_o this_o historian_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o what_o st._n luke_n here_o record_v with_o reference_n to_o st._n paul_n i_o will_v here_o add_v also_o a_o pagan_a testimony_n concern_v this_o apostle_n viz._n concern_v his_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n mention_v by_o himself_o in_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o this_o be_v refer_v to_o in_o one_o of_o philopatr_n lucian_n dialogue_n where_o one_o triphon_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v paul_n disciple_n and_o will_v make_v critias_n such_o a_o one_o and_o convert_v he_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n paul_n be_v there_o describe_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d that_o baldpate_n that_o hawk-nosed_a galilean_a who_o mount_v up_o through_o the_o sky_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o thence_o fetch_v those_o goodly_a notion_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n he_o be_v call_v a_o galilean_a because_o that_o be_v the_o common_a name_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bald_a as_o that_o holy_a man_n be_v hist._n report_v to_o have_v be_v when_o he_o be_v old_a his_o hawk-nose_n allude_v to_o his_o high_a flight_n and_o mount_v up_o into_o the_o air_n like_o a_o hawk_n when_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o this_o ascend_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v a_o plain_a description_n of_o he_o because_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o christian_n ever_o do_v so_o but_o he_o and_o what_o be_v add_v next_o that_o he_o learn_v there_o all_o his_o fine_a and_o goodly_a notion_n it_o may_v refer_v to_o what_o that_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o 4._o he_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n which_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o utter_v i_o can_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o same_o dialogue_n this_o author_n bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o faith_n receive_v and_o profess_v by_o the_o christian_n whilst_o there_o he_o scoâ—â—ingly_o bring_v in_o a_o catechumen_fw-la ask_v this_o question_n by_o who_o will_v you_o have_v i_o swear_v toâ—_n you_o and_o then_o his_o instructor_n answer_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d by_o that_o god_n who_o reign_v on_o high_a who_o be_v great_a immortal_a celestial_a by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n one_o of_o three_o and_o three_o of_o one_o thus_o from_o this_o pagan_a scoffer_n who_o can_v laugh_v and_o speak_v truth_n together_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o the_o new-testament_n so_o express_o declare_v be_v profess_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o this_o i_o may_v add_v the_o inscription_n on_o the_o athenian_a altar_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o st._n 23._o paul_n and_o which_o want_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o profane_a writer_n this_o be_v mention_v by_o pausanias_n in_o his_o attick_n and_o hint_v at_o by_o lucian_n in_o his_o philopatris_n thucydides_n say_v there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o twelve_o altar_n erect_v in_o the_o marketplace_n in_o athens_n with_o this_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o apollon_n philostraius_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o laertius_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o epimenâ—de_n nameless_a altar_n at_o athens_n and_o particular_o of_o one_o erect_v to_o the_o unknown_a and_o strange_a god_n to_o proceed_v some_o have_v produce_v a_o letter_n of_o seneca_n nero_n tutor_n to_o st._n paul_n with_o st._n paul_n answer_n to_o it_o this_o be_v mention_v by_o ecclesiast_n jerom_n who_o reckon_v seneca_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n because_o of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o 14._o st._n augustin_n also_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o i_o be_o not_o so_o fond_a as_o to_o take_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o testimony_n without_o any_o distinction_n but_o i_o rather_o look_v upon_o those_o epistle_n as_o spurious_a the_o stile_n plain_o show_v that_o one_o of_o they_o at_o least_o that_o to_o seneca_n be_v so_o but_o because_o this_o seneca_n be_v a_o grave_n and_o serious_a philosopher_n and_o be_v against_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o pagan_n of_o that_o time_n hence_o some_o thought_n he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o be_v so_o persuade_v to_o be_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o then_o it_o be_v easy_o believe_v that_o they_o converse_v together_o and_o have_v correspondence_n by_o letter_n concern_v st._n peter_n likewise_o i_o will_v only_o leave_v this_o and_o submit_v it_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o reader_n his_o encounter_v that_o arch-sorcerer_n simon_n of_o samaria_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o act_n 8._o and_o his_o dismount_v he_o by_o his_o prayer_n from_o his_o chariot_n though_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o infallible_a record_n of_o the_o new-testament_n yet_o be_v register_v by_o clemens_n the_o roman_a arnobius_n and_o epiphanius_n for_o it_o seem_v this_o magician_n will_v needs_o be_v fly_v in_o the_o air_n and_o by_o such_o artifices_fw-la bring_v credit_n to_o his_o false_a doctrine_n but_o st._n peter_n by_o the_o extraordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o ardent_a address_n to_o heaven_n baffle_v this_o soar_a magician_n and_o bring_v he_o down_o from_o his_o heighth_n and_o lay_v he_o prostrate_a and_o dead_a on_o the_o ground_n which_o very_o thing_n i_o conceive_v be_v attest_v by_o suetonius_n in_o who_o write_n
the_o uppermost_a part_n of_o the_o foundation_n which_o they_o can_v convenient_o come_v at_o and_o then_o tear_v up_o the_o ground_n with_o a_o plough_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o roman_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o plough_n when_o they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o city_n so_o they_o dig_v up_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n when_o they_o destroy_v it_o the_o jew_n themselves_o record_v this_o we_o find_v both_o in_o the_o talmudick_n chronicle_n and_o in_o r._n maâ—monides_n as_o dr._n matth._n lightfoot_n assure_v we_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v plough_v up_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v a_o literal_a accomplishment_n of_o that_o prophecy_n of_o micaâ—_n c._n 3._o v._n 12._o zion_n shall_v be_v plough_v as_o a_o field_n afterward_o in_o adrian_n reign_n the_o jew_n rebel_a under_o the_o conduct_n of_o barchocâ—ab_n as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o emperor_n cause_v all_o the_o remain_a footstep_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n to_o be_v deface_v and_o demolish_v and_o command_v the_o three_o tower_n which_o by_o titus_n order_n be_v leave_v stand_v to_o be_v pull_v down_o and_o then_o strew_v the_o city_n with_o salt_n nay_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o city_n be_v extinguish_v for_o adrian_n after_o this_o total_a desolation_n cause_v the_o city_n to_o be_v build_v anew_o but_o much_o more_o contract_v than_o before_o call_v it_o by_o his_o own_o name_n aelia_n and_o here_o he_o set_v up_o the_o heathen_a worship_n and_o in_o deâ—iance_n and_o abhorrence_n of_o judaism_n erect_v the_o image_n of_o a_o sow_n over_o one_o of_o the_o great_a gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o after_o this_o when_o julian_n out_o of_o that_o hatred_n and_o malice_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o christian_n and_o their_o religion_n set_v the_o jew_n on_o work_n to_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n 3._o lo_o a_o terrible_a earthquake_n spoil_v all_o and_o those_o stone_n of_o the_o foundation_n which_o lie_v unmoved_a before_o be_v now_o throw_v out_o of_o their_o place_n then_o be_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n exact_o fulfil_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v here_o one_o stone_n upon_o another_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o v_o 2._o last_o i_o will_v add_v this_o that_o this_o direful_a and_o tragical_a end_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v usher_v in_o with_o several_a strange_a spectacle_n and_o sign_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n prediction_n not_o only_o in_o this_o chapter_n v._n 29._o but_o in_o mark_n 13._o 24._o luke_n 21._o 25._o and_o even_o these_o be_v particular_o mention_v and_o describe_v by_o jewish_a and_o pagan_a author_n jerusalem_n be_v compass_v with_o army_n in_o the_o sky_n as_o well_o as_o with_o those_o below_o of_o these_o strange_a sight_n the_o chief_a roman_a historian_n speak_v say_v 5._o there_o be_v army_n see_v in_o the_o air_n encounter_v one_o another_o that_o their_o weapon_n be_v exceed_o bright_a and_o glister_a and_o that_o the_o temple_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o of_o a_o light_n by_o the_o continual_a flashing_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o he_o proceed_v to_o enumerate_v other_o prodigious_a accident_n which_o be_v the_o presage_n of_o jerusalem_n destruction_n thus_o the_o twenty-fourth_a of_o st._n matthew_n and_o the_o other_o parallel_a chapter_n in_o st._n luke_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o forerunner_n of_o jerusalem_n destruction_n and_o the_o destruction_n itself_o may_v be_v particular_o make_v good_a out_o of_o mere_a heathen_a writer_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o christ_n prediction_n concern_v it_o but_o not_o only_o of_o these_o but_o of_o all_o the_o other_o strange_a apparition_n voices_z and_o portentous_a event_n 12._o josephus_n give_v we_o a_o particular_a account_n in_o a_o entire_a chapter_n on_o this_o subject_a there_o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o prognostic_n of_o jerusalem_n destruction_n the_o sign_n and_o token_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n which_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o be_v faithful_o record_v by_o that_o jewish_a historian_n i_o have_v yet_o another_o evidence_n to_o exhibit_v and_o that_o be_v concern_v christ_n follower_n and_o servant_n in_o the_o age_n next_o after_o he_o whence_o it_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o relation_n give_v by_o a_o profess_a heathen_a what_o the_o christian_n be_v and_o by_o a_o fair_a and_o rational_a deduction_n we_o may_v gather_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o be_v at_o the_o very_a first_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o evangelical_n history_n represent_v they_o aright_o 97._o pliny_n the_o young_a write_v to_o trajan_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o practice_n of_o these_o person_n for_o he_o be_v proconsul_n of_o bythinia_n in_o that_o emperor_n time_n and_o appoint_v by_o he_o to_o inspect_v the_o carriage_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o inform_v himself_o of_o that_o matter_n thereby_o to_o gratify_v his_o master_n who_o have_v employ_v he_o according_o he_o tell_v how_o strange_o that_o religion_n increase_v and_o gather_v strength_n every_o day_n in_o that_o province_n and_o that_o not_o only_o great_a city_n but_o town_n and_o village_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o and_o in_o proportion_n to_o this_o that_o the_o pagan_a worship_n daily_o decrease_v he_o testify_v how_o resolute_a and_o constant_a they_o be_v in_o their_o profession_n for_o he_o say_v he_o have_v some_o person_n before_o he_o under_o examination_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o present_o find_v they_o to_o be_v no_o christian_n because_o they_o be_v so_o ready_a upon_o his_o suggestion_n to_o adore_v the_o emperor_n image_n and_o even_o to_o curse_v christ_n himself_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o he_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o christiani_n christian_n indeed_o for_o he_o have_v be_v imform_v he_o tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o person_n of_o that_o character_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v force_v to_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n but_o that_o they_o be_v immovable_a and_o unshaken_a in_o their_o religion_n last_o he_o give_v some_o account_n from_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o confession_n of_o their_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o how_o devout_o they_o serve_v god_n and_o that_o they_o worship_v christ_n as_o such_o then_o there_o be_v also_o trajan_n rescript_n to_o pliny_n concern_v the_o christian_n wherein_o he_o express_v it_o to_o be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o these_o person_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v under_o the_o inquisition_n i._n e._n they_o shall_v not_o be_v seek_v for_o to_o be_v punish_v notwithstanding_o their_o steadfastness_n and_o pervicaciousness_n as_o pliny_n have_v represent_v it_o in_o their_o religion_n for_o he_o be_v satisfy_v of_o their_o good_a moral_a quality_n and_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o perjure_a person_n nor_o sacrilegious_a nor_o adulterer_n nor_o homicide_n nor_o malefactor_n of_o any_o sort_n this_o character_n and_o account_n which_o be_v give_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o century_n by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o by_o pliny_n who_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o christian_n may_v create_v a_o persuasion_n in_o we_o that_o they_o be_v at_o first_o the_o same_o holy_a and_o innocent_a person_n and_o that_o their_o religion_n wonderful_o increase_v and_o flourish_v and_o that_o all_o the_o severity_n which_o be_v use_v towards_o they_o be_v not_o able_a either_o to_o stifle_v they_o or_o their_o religion_n and_o consequent_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new-testament_n right_o and_o true_o describe_v they_o and_o give_v a_o faithful_a account_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o after_o this_o ample_a testimony_n it_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o insist_v on_o what_o 7._o arrianus_n and_o 3._o galen_n and_o several_a other_o credible_a writer_n have_v deliver_v concern_v the_o manisold_a suffering_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o that_o invincible_a patience_n resolution_n and_o constancy_n wherewith_o they_o undergo_v they_o after_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v i_o will_v conclude_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o arch_a infidel_n mahomet_n who_o have_v these_o express_a word_n in_o the_o alcoran_n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v give_v testimony_n to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n a_o divine_a soul_n be_v put_v into_o he_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o doctrine_n be_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n and_o again_o 12._o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o light_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o the_o right_a way_n to_o fear_v god_n and_o moreover_o 67._o he_o bring_v in_o god_n speak_v and_o declare_v thus_o that_o he_o have_v send_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o gospel_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o
reason_n no_o man_n can_v rational_o think_v that_o such_o notable_a concomitant_n of_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n as_o the_o general_n tax_v and_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o star_n can_v be_v record_v by_o this_o historian_n and_o as_o for_o tacitus_n who_o be_v the_o other_o celebrate_a historian_n there_o be_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o expect_v any_o of_o these_o notorious_a matter_n in_o his_o write_n because_o he_o go_v not_o back_o so_o far_o as_o augustus_n his_o annal_n begin_v with_o tiberius_n and_o continue_v to_o the_o death_n of_o nero_n and_o his_o book_n of_o history_n begin_v where_o his_o annal_n leave_v off_o and_o go_v on_o to_o the_o end_n of_o titus_n vespasian_n expedition_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o there_o have_v their_o period_n l._n florus_n be_v but_o a_o abbreviator_n of_o livy_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v look_v for_o nothing_o there_o so_o velleius_n paterculus_n though_o he_o go_v something_o far_a be_v a_o epitomiser_n a_o scantling_n of_o a_o historian_n as_o for_o justin_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n pius_n time_n he_o be_v but_o a_o epitomiser_n of_o trogus_n pompeius_n and_o go_v no_o far_a than_o he_o go_v therefore_o we_o can_v expect_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o concern_v the_o christian_a affair_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o boundary_n of_o these_o chief_a historian_n and_o what_o you_o may_v look_v for_o or_o rather_o not_o look_v for_o from_o they_o and_o also_o you_o have_v the_o reason_n give_v you_o why_o but_o few_o thing_n which_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v find_v record_v in_o pagan_a writer_n but_o all_o that_o can_v be_v rational_o look_v for_o be_v record_v as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o by_o the_o best_a historian_n among_o the_o pagan_n these_o be_v the_o several_a consideration_n which_o i_o undertake_v to_o offer_v and_o i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o they_o will_v full_o satisfy_v the_o scruple_n and_o objection_n before_o start_v and_o abundant_o clear_v up_o this_o truth_n to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v sufficient_a testimony_n from_o pagan_a and_o jewish_a writer_n concern_v the_o gospel-history_n this_o proposition_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o new-testament_n be_v confirm_v by_o profane_a writer_n that_o the_o evangelical_n record_n be_v attest_v by_o the_o authority_n even_o of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o these_o have_v transmit_v to_o we_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v register_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n the_o memoir_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o profane_a story_n in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o that_o oppose_v the_o christian_a religion_n thus_o i_o have_v finish_v what_o i_o attempt_v that_o be_v i_o have_v prove_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o suffrage_n and_o attestation_n of_o stranger_n i_o have_v let_v you_o see_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o our_o best_a friend_n we_o appeal_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile-world_n even_o these_o bear_n witness_n to_o the_o sacred_a write_n and_o their_o witness_n can_v be_v reject_v by_o any_o reasonable_a person_n because_o 45._o a_o testimony_n be_v least_o to_o be_v suspect_v when_o it_o come_v from_o a_o enemy_n yea_o because_o such_o a_o testimony_n be_v repute_v 12._o firm_a and_o solid_a because_o it_o be_v christâ—_n worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v bâ—cause_fw-mi anim._n it_o be_v most_o valid_a for_o the_o commendation_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o then_o render_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v vouch_v by_o profess_v d_o adversary_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v be_v urge_v in_o this_o discourse_n viz._n that_o jew_n and_o pagan_n testify_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o inspire_a writer_n deliver_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o memorable_a passage_n set_v down_o in_o these_o sacred_a write_n be_v leave_v on_o record_n in_o those_o other_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o holy_a book_n this_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o forge_v and_o supposititious_a but_o that_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v real_a and_o certain_a that_o they_o give_v a_o just_a and_o faithful_a account_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o treat_v of_o in_o brief_a that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o thus_o much_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o first_o general_n head_n concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n viz._n the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o they_o finis_fw-la addenda_fw-la refer_v this_o to_o page_n 261._o line_n 15._o the_o english_a jay_n from_o the_o hebrew_n ajaâ—_n pica_fw-la cornix_fw-la to_o abash_v be_v take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n â—ush_n puduit_fw-la and_o from_o the_o greek_a we_o borrow_v many_o word_n with_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o letter_n or_o two_o in_o the_o beginning_n as_o licourice_n for_o glicourice_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d emony_n vulgar_o so_o call_v for_o anemony_n from_o the_o flower_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o the_o latin_a anemone_n sciatica_n for_o ischiatica_n ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hip_n or_o hucklebone_n scarotick_n among_o physician_n for_o escharotick_n scarborow_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crusta_fw-la cauterio_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la facta_fw-la sol_fw-la from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rice_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oryza_fw-la star_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d box_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maurâ—s_o a_o moor_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obscurus_fw-la tannie_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o gaze_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d admiror_n stupeo_fw-la gay_a from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elegans_fw-la and_o perhaps_o trull_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d laena_fw-la and_o i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o several_a word_n from_o the_o latin_a with_o the_o first_o letter_n or_o more_o cut_v off_o in_o the_o beginning_n as_o uncle_n from_o avunculus_fw-la qu._n avuncle_n till_v as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o some_o country_n from_o lentil_o lenticula_n story_n from_o history_n historia_n bishop_n qu._n pischop_n from_o episcopus_fw-la spain_n from_o hispania_n asparagus_n for_o asparagus_n a_o plaster_n from_o emplastrum_fw-la stum_n from_o mustum_fw-la dropsy_n from_o hydrops_fw-la gipsy_n for_o egypsy_n of_o latin_a original_a pouch_n for_o capouch_n a_o cowl_n or_o hood_n whence_o the_o capuchin_n friar_n have_v their_o name_n from_o caputium_fw-la a_o hood_n wear_v on_o the_o head_n pick_a i._n e._n sharp_a at_o the_o end_n qu._n spike_v from_o spica_fw-la a_o ear_n of_o corn_n or_o if_o it_o come_v from_o a_o pike_n then_o that_o seem_v to_o come_v from_o spiculum_fw-la a_o pike_n or_o spear_n and_o that_o be_v from_o spica_fw-la it_o be_v likely_a side_n man_n corrupt_o for_o assisting-man_n it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o assist_v the_o churchwarden_n unless_o you_o will_v rather_o understand_v by_o they_o testes_fw-la synodales_n synods-man_n who_o be_v ancient_o join_v with_o the_o churchwarden_n there_o be_v other_o english_a word_n derive_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n from_o the_o english_a saxon_a and_o french_a thus_o poppy_n with_o the_o p_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o middle_n seem_v to_o give_v the_o denomination_n to_o opium_n which_o be_v now_o a_o word_n that_o may_v pass_v for_o english_a and_o signify_v the_o juice_n of_o poppy_n as_o if_o popium_fw-la be_v the_o word_n sterling_n for_o easterling_n bour_o or_o bower_n from_o arbour_n hospital_n or_o spital_n for_o hospital_n valis_n for_o avail_v vantage_n for_o advantage_n say_v for_o essay_n grease_n stair_n for_o degree_n cantle_n in_o heraldry_n quasi_fw-la scantling_n apprentice_n vulgar_o for_o apprentice_n stover_n for_o cattle_n from_o the_o french_a estover_n squire_n for_o esquire_n à _fw-la gall._n esâ—uyer_n equerry_n or_o equerry_n for_o equerry_n a_o place_n a_o stable_a where_o race-horse_n be_v set_v to_o ply_v for_o employ_v instead_o of_o sacristan_n we_o corrupt_o say_v sexton_n for_o god_n be_v with_o you_o we_o say_v good_a by_o for_o koningstable_n or_o kingstable_n we_o say_v constable_z the_o officer_z that_o be_v appoint_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o king_n or_o to_o conserve_v the_o king_n peace_n we_o vulgar_o a_o say_v spice_n for_o a_o specimen_fw-la hogo_n for_o haut-goust_a carfax_n for_o quatre_fw-fr voix_fw-fr the_o place_n be_v four_o way_n meet_v in_o oxford_n some_o have_v think_v that_o elph_n and_o goblin_n with_o which_o they_o fright_v child_n heretofore_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o fame_a and_o so_o â—alked_v of_o feud_n between_o the_o guelph_n and_o guibiline_n saragosa_n in_o spain_n be_v most_o corrupt_o pronounce_v for_o caesar_n augusta_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o abyssine_n be_v call_v prestor-iohn_n
mystical_a sense_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a melchisedek_n that_o be_v king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o king_n of_o â—eace_n this_o mystical_a interpretation_n of_o that_o historical_a passage_n be_v vouch_v by_o the_o inspire_a penman_n who_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n again_o 2d_o it_o be_v write_v viz._n in_o gen._n 16_o &_o 21._o that_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n the_o one_o by_o a_o bondmaid_n the_o other_o by_o a_o freewoman_n this_o be_v the_o letter_n or_o history_n now_o observe_v the_o figurative_a interpretation_n of_o it_o which_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v a_o allegory_n for_o these_o be_v the_o two_o covenant_n that_o be_v these_o two_o mother_n hagar_n and_o sarah_n denote_v the_o two_o covenant_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o one_o from_o the_o mount_n sinai_n which_o gender_v to_o bondage_n which_o be_v hagar_n for_o this_o hagar_n be_v mount_n sinai_n in_o arabia_n that_o be_v the_o law_n be_v give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o bring_v servitude_n and_o strict_a observance_n with_o it_o this_o be_v represent_v by_o hagar_n for_o the_o name_n of_o hagar_n signify_v the_o mount_n where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o answer_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o now_o be_v that_o be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o hagarens_n i._n e._n the_o arabian_n and_o all_o that_o spring_n from_o ishmael_n as_o historian_n tell_v we_o no_o less_o than_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v here_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o own_o law_n to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o observe_v therein_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n like_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o they_o like_o hagar_n their_o mother_n be_v in_o a_o servile_a condition_n still_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o their_o child_n but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o that_o be_v sarah_n which_o denote_v the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o new_a city_n which_o christ_n bring_v with_o he_o from_o heaven_n of_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v free_a denizen_n be_v a_o free_a woman_n and_o signify_v that_o we_o christian_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n for_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o be_v free_a from_o all_o moses_n rite_n and_o be_v justify_v without_o they_o gal._n 4._o 22_o 24_o 25_o 26._o thus_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o beside_o the_o historical_a sense_n there_o be_v a_o high_a and_o noble_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o particular_o in_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n where_o the_o two_o mother_n sarah_n and_o hagar_n and_o the_o two_o son_n isaac_n and_o ishmael_n be_v design_v to_o signify_v the_o different_a state_n of_o those_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o respect_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o moysaicall_a and_o christian_a dispensation_n there_o be_v this_o beside_o the_o bare_a historical_a sense_n from_o the_o same_o divine_a writer_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n the_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o mannah_n the_o drink_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o rock_n itself_o which_o you_o read_v of_o in_o 6._o exodus_fw-la have_v a_o spiritual_a meaning_n and_o therefore_o some_o of_o these_o especial_o be_v express_o call_v spiritual_a they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ._n 1_o cor._n 1_o c._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o historical_a part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la be_v likewise_o symbolical_a and_o capable_a of_o a_o spiritual_a construction_n though_o still_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o history_n remain_v entire_a so_o what_o we_o read_v in_o numb_a 22._o 9_o viz._n that_o moses_n make_v a_o serpent_n of_o brass_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o a_o pole_n that_o if_o any_o man_n bite_v with_o a_o serpent_n behold_v it_o he_o may_v live_v i._n e._n be_v cure_v of_o the_o venomous_a bite_a have_v a_o secondary_a meaning_n in_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o interpret_v it_o namely_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3._o 14_o 15._o the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n upon_o a_o pole_n in_o the_o wilderness_n signify_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o heal_n and_o save_v of_o all_o that_o look_v up_o to_o he_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n thus_o when_o we_o read_v that_o god_n swear_v in_o numb_a 14._o 28._o that_o the_o murmur_a and_o unbelieve_a lsraelite_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o canaan_n which_o the_o psalmist_n call_v their_o rest_n psal._n 95._o 11._o the_o primary_n historical_a sense_n be_v well_o know_v but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o secondary_a or_o spiritual_a one_o which_o our_o apostle_n have_v acquaint_v we_o with_o in_o heb._n 4._o 1_o etc._n etc._n whence_o you_o may_v gather_v that_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o israelite_n enter_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n and_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v shut_v out_o there_o be_v a_o secondary_a meaning_n include_v viz._n that_o believer_n shall_v possess_v the_o heavenly_a canaan_n they_o shall_v enter_v into_o their_o everlasting_a rest_n that_o 9_o rest_v which_o remain_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o unbeliever_n shall_v 1._o come_v short_a not_o only_o of_o the_o promise_n whicâ—_n be_v leave_v of_o enter_v into_o this_o rest_n but_o the_o rest_n itself_o thus_o you_o will_v find_v that_o place_n in_o number_n interpret_v by_o the_o infallible_a apostle_n again_o this_o mystical_a or_o secondary_a sense_n be_v observable_a in_o those_o place_n in_o the_o mosaic_a law_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o rite_n and_o service_n and_o levitical_a priesthood_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o as_o you_o may_v infer_v from_o 9_o three_o chapter_n together_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o the_o apostle_n apply_v those_o thing_n in_o a_o high_a sense_n viz._n to_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o offering_n himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n than_o ever_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o letter_n but_o this_o double_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v no_o where_o more_o remarkable_a than_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n the_o 22d_o psalm_n though_o primary_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o david_n when_o he_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n and_o forsake_v of_o god_n yet_o secondary_o i._n e._n mystical_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o passion_n and_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o according_o you_o will_v find_v the_o first_o word_n of_o it_o apply_v by_o himself_o mattâ—_n 27._o 46._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o other_o passage_n of_o this_o psalm_n the_o 8_o 16_o 18_o verse_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o evangelist_n as_o fulfil_v at_o that_o time_n matth._n 27._o 35_o 43._o now_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v mean_v in_o this_o mysterious_a sense_n of_o christ._n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 16tâ—_n psalm_n be_v speak_v in_o david_n person_n and_o be_v without_o doubt_n in_o the_o first_o and_o immediate_a sense_n of_o it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o hope_n of_o rise_n after_o death_n to_o a_o endless_a life_n but_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v from_o act_n 2._o 25_o etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o who_o be_v typify_v by_o that_o holy_a king_n and_o prophet_n for_o st._n peter_n say_v there_o in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o jew_n david_n speak_v concern_v he_o i_o foresaâ—_n the_o lord_n always_o before_o my_o face_n for_o he_o be_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v therefore_o do_v my_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o my_o tongue_n be_v glad_a moreover_o also_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o four_o last_o verse_n of_o that_o psalm_n beforenamed_n and_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o this_o chapter_n what_o the_o mystical_a interpretation_n of_o they_o be_v according_a to_o that_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o direct_v he_o to_o the_o utmost_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n part_v of_o the_o 68th_o psalm_n though_o it_o be_v david_n thanksgiving_n for_o the_o present_a mercy_n he_o receive_v yet_o undoubted_o it_o be_v a_o prophetic_a praise_v of_o god_n for_o the_o glorious_a ascension_n of_o
of_o god_n whereas_o the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v this_o intimate_v in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n afterward_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v flourish_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o its_o enemy_n to_o do_v it_o harm_v so_o that_o in_o nah._n 3._o 14._o draw_v thou_o water_n for_o the_o siege_n fortify_v thy_o strong_a hold_n be_v say_v in_o way_n of_o derision_n to_o niniveh_n who_o unavoidable_a ruin_n be_v foretell_v in_o that_o chapter_n and_o beside_o many_o such_o sarcasm_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v several_a in_o the_o new_a as_o that_o of_o our_o bless_a lord_n to_o his_o drowsy_a disciple_n sleep_v on_o â—ow_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n matth._n 26._o 45._o this_o be_v a_o downright_a irony_n because_o christ_n here_o intend_v a_o different_a thing_n nay_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o say_v his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v sleep_v when_o both_o he_o and_o they_o be_v in_o so_o great_a danger_n but_o his_o intention_n rather_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v watch_v and_o pray_v as_o you_o read_v ver_fw-la 41._o by_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v he_o correct_v they_o for_o their_o unseasonable_a drowsiness_n that_o they_o can_v not_o watch_v at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o that_o when_o he_o have_v just_a before_o foretell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v betray_v that_o be_v another_o clear_a text_n full_o well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fair_o as_o sir_n nort._n knatchbull_n render_v it_o you_o reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o pharisee_n mark_v 7._o 9_o you_o do_v very_o well_o and_o laudable_o in_o prefer_v the_o tradition_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n before_o the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o commendable_a piece_n of_o religion_n indeed_o be_v it_o not_o do_v you_o think_v that_o this_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n there_o be_v another_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v perfect_o ironical_a though_o commentator_n general_o carry_v the_o sense_n another_o way_n but_o now_o say_v christ_n he_o that_o have_v a_o purse_n let_v he_o take_v it_o and_o likewise_o his_o scrip_n and_o be_v that_o have_v no_o sword_n let_v he_o sell_v his_o garment_n and_o buy_v one_o luke_n 22._o 36._o which_o be_v think_v by_o expositor_n to_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o direct_a exhortation_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o money_n provision_n and_o sword_n but_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v here_o because_o 1._o christ_n have_v declare_v against_o fight_v for_o he_o tell_v pilate_n john_n 18._o 36._o that_o if_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v his_o servant_n i._n e._n his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n fight_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n sword_n than_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n 2._o when_o they_o bring_v two_o sword_n to_o he_o his_o answer_n be_v observable_a it_o be_v enough_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v real_a sword_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o two_o of_o they_o be_v enough_o for_o those_o can_v serve_v but_o two_o man_n they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v appoint_v with_o that_o sort_n of_o weapon_n and_o have_v stand_v on_o their_o guard_n when_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o he_o do_v as_o good_a as_o say_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v carnal_a weapon_n you_o mistake_v i_o as_o you_o have_v often_o do_v and_o dream_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n 3._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n mean_v not_o sword_n in_o the_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n because_o afterward_o he_o sharp_o blame_v peter_n for_o make_v use_n of_o this_o weapon_n matth._n 26._o 52._o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o our_o saviour_n to_o draw_v his_o sword_n i_o can_v therefore_o subscribe_v to_o those_o who_o interpret_v these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o direct_a and_o obvious_a sense_n but_o if_o we_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v speak_v ironical_o they_o be_v very_o intelligible_a and_o be_v consistent_a with_o what_o christ_n say_v at_o other_o time_n and_o let_v no_o man_n wonder_v that_o our_o bless_a master_n use_v this_o sort_n of_o style_n here_o for_o i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o in_o two_o undeniable_a instance_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o yea_o even_o when_o he_o be_v approach_v to_o death_n as_o when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n sleep_v on_o and_o take_v your_o rest._n and_o so_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n here_o upbraid_v his_o apostle_n who_o he_o know_v be_v afraid_a of_o suffer_v and_o have_v so_o often_o be_v talk_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o prosperous_a time_n that_o be_v to_o accompany_v it_o he_o now_o in_o a_o sarcastic_a way_n chastise_v their_o fond_a and_o groundless_a conceit_n and_o bid_v they_o go_v and_o buy_v sword_n and_o lay_v in_o provision_n if_o you_o be_v for_o a_o temporal_a reign_n say_v he_o than_o sight_n for_o it_o you_o be_v special_o well_o skilled_a in_o your_o weapon_n without_o doubt_n you_o be_v excellent_a swordman_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o true_o a_o man_n may_v gather_v it_o from_o that_o one_o passage_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v enough_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o they_o when_o they_o bring_v he_o a_o couple_n of_o sword_n this_n itself_o be_v a_o ironic_a quip_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v brave_a armour_n indeed_o now_o you_o be_v well_o appoint_v sure_o you_o be_v like_a to_o defend_v i_o and_o yourselves_o against_o all_o that_o come_v against_o we_o two_o sword_n among_o you_o all_o be_v a_o very_a great_a armoury_n this_o plain_o show_v what_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n be_v when_o he_o bid_v they_o buy_v sword_n he_o handsome_o check_v they_o for_o their_o cowardice_n and_o fear_n of_o suffer_v but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o something_o more_o may_v be_v include_v and_o comprise_v in_o these_o word_n he_o bid_v they_o make_v the_o best_a provision_n they_o can_v against_o the_o calamitous_a time_n that_o be_v come_v he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v provide_v with_o spiritual_a weapon_n faith_n and_o patience_n and_o thâ—_n sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o with_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n this_o high_a and_o spiritual_a meaning_n may_v be_v contain_v in_o what_o christ_n here_o utter_v but_o if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o sound_v and_o in_o the_o more_o direct_a and_o literal_a tendency_n of_o they_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o they_o can_v be_v interpret_v in_o a_o better_a way_n than_o i_o have_v offer_v and_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o so_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n sometime_o use_v this_o figure_n which_o i_o be_o now_o speak_v of_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o those_o word_n in_o act_n 23._o 5._o i_o wist_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n he_o make_v use_v of_o a_o irony_n and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v this_o the_o high_a priest_n alas_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o this_o be_v that_o reverend_a gentleman_n i_o shall_v have_v show_v myself_o more_o civil_a to_o he_o if_o i_o have_v be_v acquaint_v that_o this_o be_v that_o worshipful_a man_n that_o gay_a pontiff_n to_o who_o you_o pay_v so_o great_a veneration_n but_o who_o will_v take_v this_o person_n to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o great_a lead_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o mildness_n and_o gentleness_n to_o all_o man_n his_o furious_a way_n of_o speak_v and_o act_v towards_o i_o do_v not_o discover_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o that_o high_a character_n and_o order_n he_o do_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n sure_o this_o can_v be_v he_o this_o behaviour_n speak_v he_o to_o be_v another_o person_n so_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o jter_a way_n nor_o be_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o â—â—me_n may_v think_v too_o light_a and_o jocular_a for_o the_o apostle_n though_o he_o be_v before_o the_o sanhedrim_n the_o most_o grave_a and_o solemn_a council_n of_o that_o nation_n for_o in_o several_a of_o the_o instance_n before_o mention_v we_o see_v this_o way_n of_o speak_v have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o before_o very_o great_a and_o venerable_a person_n and_o in_o cause_n that_o be_v exceed_o serious_a and_o weighty_a and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o add_v for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n which_o may_v make_v it_o seem_v incredible_a that_o st._n paul_n speak_v in_o a_o sarcastic_a way_n which_o be_v speak_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o
mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n a_o firm_a and_o unshaken_a dependence_n on_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n this_o be_v that_o harden_a shield_n wherewith_o we_o keep_v off_o and_o beat_v back_o all_o the_o furious_a insult_v of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o implacable_a enemy_n who_o we_o be_v to_o encounter_v with_o in_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n his_o temptation_n be_v here_o call_v dart_n with_o allusion_n still_o to_o the_o antiet_fw-la way_n of_o â—ighting_v which_o be_v with_o dart_n and_o arrow_n and_o they_o be_v call_v fiery_a dart_n with_o reference_n perhaps_o to_o the_o heat_n which_o those_o weapon_n acquire_v by_o their_o swift_a fly_v or_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fiery_a because_o they_o be_v send_v in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n the_o word_n be_v as_o it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o fight_v as_o among_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o fax_fw-la or_o taeda_fw-la and_o pugna_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o arden_n and_o pugnax_fw-la and_o among_o the_o latin_n ardere_fw-la be_v particular_o apply_v to_o war_n and_o battle_n as_o in_o virgil_n ardet_fw-la in_o arma_fw-la magis_fw-la instant_a ardentes_fw-la tyrii_fw-la and_o beside_o these_o dart_n these_o suggestion_n when_o they_o be_v very_o fierce_a and_o rage_a do_v as_o it_o be_v inflame_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n they_o set_v the_o distract_a soul_n on_o fire_n but_o by_o faith_n the_o christian_a soldier_n be_v able_a to_o quench_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n excellent_o phrase_v it_o by_o a_o vigorous_a exert_n of_o this_o grace_n he_o defeat_v the_o malicious_a attempt_n of_o satan_n he_o stifle_v all_o his_o hellish_a dart_n allude_v to_o the_o know_a use_n of_o the_o shield_n which_o be_v to_o repel_v the_o arrow_n shoot_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o these_o be_v sometime_o poison_v and_o thereby_o become_v hot_a and_o inflame_a to_o which_o some_o have_v think_v the_o apostle_n here_o may_v have_v glance_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o fiery_a dart_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o shield_n be_v for_o defence_n and_o such_o be_v our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o defend_v ourselves_o from_o the_o inslame_v dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o he_o fling_v at_o we_o with_o the_o utmost_a indignation_n and_o fury_n we_o quench_v we_o extinguish_v we_o utter_o frustrate_v all_o his_o assault_n by_o a_o firm_a trust_n and_o reliance_n on_o our_o bless_a jesus_n who_o baffle_v he_o himself_o and_o will_v effectual_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o do_v the_o like_a 4._o this_o be_v our_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n 5._o we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n i._n e._n as_o st._n paul_n himself_o explain_v it_o 8._o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o certain_a expectation_n of_o the_o everlasting_a reward_n in_o another_o world_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o christian_a soldier_n be_v unspeakable_o animate_v by_o this_o he_o have_v the_o triumph_n in_o his_o eye_n this_o make_v he_o sight_n with_o undaunted_a valour_n and_o resolution_n he_o be_v safe_a whilst_o he_o be_v cover_v with_o this_o helmet_n nothing_o can_v hurt_v he_o while_o he_o be_v inspire_v with_o this_o victorious_a hope_n have_v this_o armour_n of_o defence_n he_o deâ—ies_v his_o insult_a adversary_n he_o fear_v not_o their_o blow_n he_o shrink_v not_o at_o the_o battery_n of_o his_o fierce_a enemy_n this_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v borrow_a from_o isai._n 59_o 17._o he_o put_v on_o a_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n on_o his_o head_n 6._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v another_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a panoply_n which_o every_o spiritual_a soldier_n ought_v to_o be_v appoint_v with_o this_o be_v the_o two-edged_a sword_n speak_v of_o in_o heb._n 4._o 12._o and_o rev._n 1._o 16._o this_o our_o great_a captain_n dexterous_o make_v use_n of_o when_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n assault_v he_o mat._n 4._o 4_o 7_o 10._o and_o the_o same_o weapon_n be_v brandish_v and_o manage_v by_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n by_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o they_o have_v do_v great_a execution_n and_o put_v their_o spiritual_a enemy_n to_o flight_n they_o have_v in_o their_o most_o press_a strait_o repair_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thence_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o those_o divine_a consolation_n and_o apply_v those_o sacred_a promise_n whereby_o they_o soon_o vanquish_v their_o ghostly_a assailant_n and_o this_o be_v that_o weapon_n which_o we_o must_v all_o of_o we_o in_o our_o holy_a war_n learn_v to_o wield_v but_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o faithful_o and_o sincere_o remember_v that_o the_o first_o piece_n of_o armour_n and_o this_o last_o must_v be_v join_v together_o for_o the_o warlike_a girdle_n or_o belt_n be_v in_o order_n to_o wear_v the_o sword_n which_o be_v to_o hang_v at_o it_o the_o last_o weapon_n the_o apostle_n mention_n be_v prayer_n pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v fight_v on_o our_o knee_n we_o must_v constant_o invoke_v the_o divine_a aid_n and_o with_o importunate_a cry_v solicit_v the_o eternal_a father_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v our_o hand_n to_o war_n and_o our_o finger_n to_o fight_n these_o be_v the_o spiritual_a weapon_n which_o be_v call_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a armour_n because_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o every_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a combatant_n he_o be_v here_o arm_v at_o all_o point_n he_o be_v provide_v with_o military_a accoutrement_n for_o all_o assault_n and_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n answer_v to_o the_o bodily_a one_o that_o be_v it_o be_v both_o defensive_a and_o offensive_a our_o weapon_n be_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o defend_v and_o preserve_v ourselves_o and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o whereby_o we_o beat_v off_o the_o enemy_n both_o which_o be_v express_v in_o those_o two_o military_a word_n stand_v and_o withstand_v ver_fw-la 13._o the_o first_o sort_n be_v the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n the_o shoe_n of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o prayer_n which_o two_o likewise_o be_v both_o for_o defence_n and_o offence_n not_o only_o to_o guard_v ourselves_o but_o to_o oppose_v our_o enemy_n this_o be_v the_o panoply_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o commend_v and_o which_o i_o have_v brief_o descant_v upon_o in_o prosecution_n of_o what_o i_o propound_v viz._n to_o give_v you_o some_o account_n of_o the_o metaphorical_a term_n in_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n the_o olympic_a game_n and_o prize_n administer_v to_o the_o apostle_n very_o religious_a and_o devout_a metaphor_n those_o grecian_a combat_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o he_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o laborious_a life_n and_o undertake_n of_o a_o christian._n i_o will_v in_o far_a pursuit_n of_o this_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n concern_v the_o style_n of_o scripture_n let_v you_o see_v what_o excellent_a and_o divine_a thing_n be_v comprise_v under_o those_o agonistick_a phrase_n we_o must_v know_v then_o that_o the_o olympic_a game_n be_v of_o very_o great_a antiquity_n be_v institute_v as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o hercules_n and_o restore_v by_o iphitus_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n begin_v the_o account_n of_o the_o olympiad_n that_o famous_a epoch_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o commence_v a._n m._n 3173._o in_o the_o time_n of_o vzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n they_o have_v their_o name_n from_o olympia_n a_o city_n of_o achaia_n near_o to_o elis_n on_o the_o plain_n whereof_o these_o exercise_n be_v celebrate_v and_o they_o be_v in_o honour_n of_o jupiter_n olympius_n and_o there_o be_v sport_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n in_o other_o part_n of_o greece_n as_o those_o that_o be_v call_v the_o isthmian_a because_o they_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o corinthian_a isthmus_n and_o as_o the_o olympic_a play_n be_v dedicate_v to_o jupiter_n so_o these_o be_v in_o honour_n of_o melicerta_n other_o say_v of_o palaemon_n the_o like_a exercise_n in_o other_o adjacent_a town_n of_o greece_n be_v call_v pythian_n in_o memory_n of_o apollo_n pythius_n and_o other_o nemaean_a call_v so_o from_o the_o nemaâ—an_a wood_n near_o which_o they_o be_v and_o these_o be_v in_o honour_n of_o archemorus_n the_o son_n of_o lycurgus_n but_o all_o these_o be_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o olympic_a as_o be_v the_o ancient_a
hunter_n before_o the_o lord_n where_o say_v 2._o one_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v add_v to_o heighten_v the_o sense_n as_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o hebrew_n style_n but_o two_o thing_n i_o here_o urge_v to_o enervate_v this_o interpretation_n first_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o god_n or_o lord_n that_o be_v here_o add_v as_o in_o other_o text_n the_o exact_a render_v of_o lipni_n jehovah_n which_o be_v the_o word_n here_o be_v ad_fw-la facies_fw-la ad_fw-la conspectum_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o be_v well_o translate_v before_o the_o lord_n which_o signify_v the_o bold_a and_o impudent_a usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n of_o this_o first_o monarch_n this_o harden_a oppressor_n have_v no_o regard_n either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n yea_o he_o commit_v his_o violence_n and_o ravages_n in_o defiance_n of_o the_o great_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o hunter_n a_o persecutor_n a_o tyrant_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o that_o hebraism_n we_o be_v now_o to_o treat_v of_o second_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o that_o way_n of_o speech_n here_o for_o the_o greatn_a and_o heighten_v of_o the_o sense_n be_v before_o express_v by_o the_o term_n gibbor_n mighty_a wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n to_o add_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o intention_n if_o you_o observe_v the_o instance_n which_o i_o shall_v afterward_o produce_v you_o will_v find_v that_o god_n name_n be_v use_v when_o there_o be_v no_o word_n to_o express_v greatness_n or_o eminency_n in_o the_o precede_a word_n for_o these_o reason_n i_o expunge_v this_o first_o text_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o instance_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v mention_v here_o and_o after_o the_o same_o rate_n i_o must_v deal_v with_o that_o other_o prov._n 20._o 27._o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o last_o word_n be_v assert_v by_o a_o late_a 10._o learned_a critic_n to_o be_v add_v in_o which_o he_o follow_v drusius_n in_o his_o hebrew_a proverb_n as_o a_o auxesis_n that_o be_v only_o to_o augment_v the_o sense_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o most_o excellent_a candle_n or_o light_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n aright_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v such_o a_o hebraism_n in_o they_o the_o text_n be_v easy_a and_o plain_a without_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n for_o the_o wise_a man_n here_o acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n his_o noble_a and_o divine_a part_n the_o intellect_n especial_o that_o bright_a and_o glorious_a faculty_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o god_n on_o purpose_n to_o be_v a_o light_n and_o guide_n to_o he_o to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o inquire_v into_o and_o attain_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o profound_a truth_n the_o most_o remote_a and_o recondite_v mystery_n either_o in_o nature_n or_o religion_n that_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o search_v all_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n thus_o the_o sagacious_a mind_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n or_o lamp_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n lord_n here_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o this_o noble_a faculty_n and_o therefore_o i_o something_a wonder_n at_o what_o this_o learned_a writer_n add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n viz._n that_o our_o english_a translation_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o odd_a expression_n and_o somewhat_o difficult_a sure_o to_o make_v a_o good_a sense_n of_o whereas_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n and_o bear_v a_o very_a good_a sense_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v some_o have_v think_v that_o musical_a instrument_n of_o god_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 42._o and_o instrument_n of_o music_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 7._o 6._o denote_v the_o loudness_n or_o excellency_n of_o the_o temple-musick_n but_o this_o fancy_n arise_v from_o their_o not_o attend_v to_o the_o true_a reason_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o place_n where_o after_o instrument_n of_o music_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v immediate_o add_v which_o david_n the_o king_n have_v make_v to_o praise_n the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o be_v so_o call_v nor_o can_v i_o be_v persuade_v that_o a_o man_n of_o god_n which_o we_o often_o read_v of_o import_v only_o a_o excellent_a man_n as_o some_o have_v suggest_v but_o it_o speak_v his_o more_o particular_a and_o peculiar_a relation_n to_o god_n as_o a_o prophet_n i_o come_v now_o to_o offer_v some_o example_n where_o the_o hebrew_n way_n of_o speak_v by_o mention_v god_n to_o signify_v the_o greatness_n or_o excellency_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v very_o apparent_a and_o unquestionable_a as_o gen._n 30._o 8._o wrestle_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n i._n e._n great_a strong_a and_o vehement_a wrestle_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 15._o a_o tremble_v of_o god_n which_o we_o right_o translate_v a_o very_a great_a tremble_v 1_o sam._n 10._o 5._o the_o hill_n of_o god_n psal._n 36._o 6._o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n i._n e._n the_o great_a hill_n and_o mountain_n cedar_n of_o god_n psal._n 80._o 10._o render_v goodly_a the_o tree_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 104._o 16._o i_o e._n exceed_o great_a or_o high_a tree_n to_o which_o text_n that_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v to_o bear_v this_o sense_n i_o will_v presume_v to_o add_v another_o viz._n psal._n 65._o 9_o the_o river_n of_o god_n i._n e._n a_o vast_a great_a river_n and_o what_o be_v that_o the_o cloud_n or_o rain_n which_o be_v pour_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o great_a abundance_n for_o if_o you_o read_v that_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n you_o will_v see_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o rain_n thou_o visite_a the_o earth_n and_o water_n it_o thou_o great_o enrich_a it_n with_o the_o river_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n this_o vast_a mass_n of_o water_n be_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n style_v a_o river_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a excellent_a river_n flow_v down_o from_o heaven_n though_o i_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o sense_n contain_v in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a argument_n and_o token_n of_o god_n care_n and_o providence_n cant._n 8._o 6._o be_v a_o place_n little_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n as_o we_o true_o translate_v it_o a_o most_o vehement_a flame_n so_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n ezek._n 1._o 24._o &_o 10._o 5._o that_o be_v a_o very_a loud_a and_o terrible_a voice_n the_o breath_n of_o god_n job_n 37._o 10._o i_o e._n a_o vehement_a sharp_a wind._n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o isa._n 59_o 19_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o ruach_n jehovah_n not_o as_o we_o translate_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n a_o great_a tempestuous_a wind._n i_o gather_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n from_o what_o go_v before_o when_o the_o enemy_n shall_v come_v in_o like_o a_o flood_n than_o say_v the_o prophet_n the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n like_o some_o great_a and_o vehement_a wind_n shall_v drive_v it_o back_o shall_v put_v it_o to_o flight_n as_o we_o see_v great_a water_n and_o flood_n be_v oftentimes_o beat_v back_o as_o well_o as_o violent_o thrust_v forward_o by_o mighty_a wind_n another_o place_n which_o have_v not_o be_v observe_v be_v job_n 15._o 11._o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n small_a with_o thou_o which_o be_v eliphaz'_v word_n wherewith_o he_o reprove_v job_n for_o undervalue_v the_o consolatory_a argument_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o he_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o other_o friend_n and_o these_o topic_n of_o comfort_n be_v not_o mean_a and_o ordinary_a but_o of_o a_o very_a peculiar_a nature_n iob_n fault_n be_v aggravate_v from_o this_o that_o he_o despise_v and_o slight_v so_o great_a comfort_n when_o they_o be_v tender_v to_o he_o and_o great_a they_o be_v as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o 9th_o and_o 10_o verse_n because_o they_o be_v offer_v by_o person_n of_o great_a understanding_n age_n and_o experience_n and_o the_o antithesis_fw-la which_o be_v here_o do_v show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v these_o great_a consolation_n say_v he_o small_a with_o thou_o do_v thou_o look_v for_o great_a and_o strong_a argument_n to_o support_v and_o cheer_v thou_o than_o these_o be_v i_o be_o of_o opinion_n therefore_o that_o tanchumoth_a el_fw-es the_o consolation_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o with_o great_a consolation_n jon._n 3._o 3._o be_v a_o know_a text_n where_o it_o be_v say_v nineâ—eh_n be_v a_o exceed_v great_a city_n hebr._n
great_a to_o god_n a_o land_n of_o darkness_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 2._o 31._o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o land_n of_o very_o great_a and_o signal_n darkness_n for_o maphel_n be_v here_o compound_v with_o jah_n to_o express_v the_o superlative_a degree_n of_o darkness_n so_o in_o the_o word_n erâ—l_v isa._n 33._o 7._o praevalidus_fw-la &_o ariel_n leo_fw-la fortis_fw-la 2_o sam._n 23._o 20._o el_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v add_v to_o inhanse_v the_o signification_n so_o jacob_n be_v surname_v israel_n i._n e._n a_o prince_n of_o god_n which_o be_v equivalent_a with_o a_o great_a prince_n one_o that_o mighty_o prevail_v even_o with_o god_n himself_o hither_o perhaps_o may_v be_v reduce_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gen._n 6._o 2._o great_a man_n of_o high_a stature_n the_o giant_n mention_v ver_n 4._o but_o call_v here_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o idiom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n and_o largeness_n as_o also_o the_o transcendent_a worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n by_o join_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o they_o to_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v i_o refer_v tardemah_n jehovah_n 1_o sam._n 26._o 12._o english_v by_o our_o translator_n a_o deep_a sleep_n from_o the_o lord_n but_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v a_o sleep_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n a_o great_a sleep_n sopor_fw-la vehemens_fw-la as_o arius_n montanus_n render_v it_o a_o profound_a sleep_n out_o of_o which_o a_o person_n be_v not_o easy_o awake_v therefore_o a_o deep_a sleep_n or_o a_o very_a deep_a sleep_n will_v be_v sufficient_a without_o add_v from_o or_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o this_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v lechem_fw-mi abirim_n psal._n 78._o 25._o the_o bread_n or_o food_n of_o angel_n i._n e._n excellent_a food_n for_o what_o be_v excellent_a be_v say_v to_o be_v angelical_a as_o well_o as_o divine_a and_o indeed_o these_o be_v the_o same_o here_o for_o abirim_n be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o elohim_n and_o as_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v use_v to_o augment_v the_o sense_n whence_o the_o pagan_a writer_n have_v borrow_a this_o manner_n of_o speak_v as_o when_o by_o nerone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o food_n of_o the_o god_n they_o in_o a_o proverbial_a way_n mean_v very_a choice_n and_o exquisite_a dainty_n and_o by_o 6._o deorum_fw-la coenae_fw-la they_o express_v a_o very_a sumptuous_a and_o delicate_a entertainment_n virgil_n and_o other_o poet_n yea_o cicero_n sometime_o by_o the_o epithet_n of_o divine_a understand_v that_o which_o be_v eminent_a remarkable_a excellent_a border_v on_o which_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n sacred_a sometime_o whereby_o that_o which_o be_v great_a be_v express_v sacra_fw-la anchora_fw-la be_v the_o great_a and_o consequent_o the_o strong_a and_o safe_a anchor_n the_o last_o and_o only_a hope_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o mariner_n and_o some_o critic_n have_v think_v that_o sacra_fw-la fames_fw-la be_v the_o same_o with_o ingens_fw-la insatiabilis_fw-la for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v great_a be_v say_v to_o be_v sacred_a and_o to_o be_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o greek_n be_v sometime_o magna_fw-la so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d morbus_fw-la sonticus_fw-la be_v a_o vehement_a disease_n of_o great_a malignity_n than_o ordinary_a but_o more_o signal_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o epilepsy_n plutarch_n mention_n a_o old_a physician_n who_o call_v his_o choice_n sovereign_a medicine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o galen_n there_o be_v jupiter_n trochisk_n they_o give_v these_o name_n to_o their_o medicament_n to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o they_o for_o all_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_n count_v holy_a and_o sometime_o they_o put_v the_o name_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o so_o among_o the_o late_a physician_n and_o botanist_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o name_n of_o allelujah_o god_n of_o christi_fw-la christ_n of_o the_o apostolorum_fw-la apostle_n and_o saint_n to_o set_v forth_o some_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v a_o great_a esteem_n of_o they_o mention_v the_o most_o sacred_a thing_n to_o extol_v and_o magnify_v their_o simple_n and_o their_o medical_n application_n all_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o ancient_a style_n of_o the_o hebrew_n by_o who_o that_o which_o be_v great_a in_o its_o kind_n be_v call_v divine_a and_o according_o as_o r._n d._n kimchi_n note_v in_o his_o comment_n on_o 1_o sam._n 16._o the_o sacred_a scripture_n when_o it_o will_v magnify_v a_o thing_n join_v with_o it_o god_n name_n but_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o insist_v on_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v confine_v myself_o to_o the_o new_a and_o brief_o show_v you_o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n though_o write_v in_o greek_a abound_v with_o hebraism_n and_o yet_o here_o still_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o refer_v to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o along_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n write_v in_o greek_a be_v because_o this_o be_v the_o tongue_n general_o use_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o nation_n but_o you_o will_v find_v that_o they_o accommodate_v it_o to_o the_o guise_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n that_o be_v they_o retain_v many_o of_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n and_o make_v use_v of_o they_o in_o the_o greek_a language_n thus_o to_o be_v call_v and_o to_o be_v be_v the_o same_o among_o the_o hebrew_n and_o this_o latter_a be_v frequent_o in_o 3._o the_o old_a testament_n express_v by_o the_o former_a according_o these_o be_v oftentimes_o expressive_a one_o of_o another_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o in_o mat._n 5._o 9_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o ver_fw-la 19_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v call_v here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n be_v real_o to_o be_v and_o it_o be_v so_o express_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n way_n of_o speak_v there_o be_v the_o like_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n arise_v as_o in_o 2_o sam._n 11._o 20._o if_o the_o king_n wrath_n arise_v esth._n 4._o 14._o enlargement_n and_o deliverance_n shall_v arise_v to_o the_o jew_n prov._n 24._o 22._o their_o calamity_n shall_v rise_v sudden_o in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o word_n arise_v signify_v no_o other_o than_o actual_a be_v or_o exist_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v use_v so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o in_o luke_n 24._o 38._o why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n i._o e._n why_o be_v they_o there_o mat._n 24._o 24._o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n i_o e._n there_o shall_v actual_o be_v at_o that_o time_n such_o person_n according_a to_o my_o prediction_n so_o to_o be_v find_v be_v among_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o the_o forementioned_a expression_n and_o according_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n one_o be_v put_v for_o the_o other_o as_o in_o 1_o sam._n 25._o 28._o evil_n have_v not_o be_v find_v in_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 19_o 3._o good_a thing_n be_v find_v in_o thou_o isa._n 51._o 3._o joy_n and_o gladness_n shall_v be_v find_v therein_o dan._n 5._o 12._o a_o excellent_a spirit_n be_v find_v in_o daniel_n in_o these_o and_o other_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inventus_fw-la est_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fuit_fw-la as_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ens_fw-la in_o imitation_n of_o this_o hebraism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o sum_n or_o existo_fw-la in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o in_o luke_n 17._o 18._o there_o be_v not_o find_v that_o return_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n save_v this_o stranger_n act_n 5._o 39_o lest_o haply_o you_o be_v find_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 2._o that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a phil._n 2._o 2._o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man._n heb._n 11._o 5._o enoch_n be_v not_o find_v which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o enoch_n be_v not_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o gen._n 5._o 24._o to_o which_o it_o refer_v that_o of_o st._n peter_n 1_o ep._n 2._o 22._o neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n be_v take_v from_o isa._n 53._o 9_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o deceit_n or_o guile_n in_o his_o mouth_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
which_o be_v of_o the_o like_a signification_n with_o a_o vessel_n of_o choice_n for_o what_o be_v desire_v be_v choose_v thus_o in_o a_o few_o instance_n i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o evangelical_n writer_n do_v hebraize_n and_o in_o many_o more_o i_o may_v have_v do_v the_o same_o for_o though_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v not_o so_o many_o hebraism_n as_o be_v imagine_v by_o some_o critic_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v they_o very_o frequent_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n propriety_n yea_o sometime_o they_o agree_v more_o especial_o with_o the_o rabinical_a and_o talmudick_n way_n of_o write_v as_o spicilegio_fw-la ludovicus_n capellus_n and_o other_o have_v endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v thus_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o be_v the_o title_n by_o which_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v ordinary_o style_v say_v dr_n lighfoot_n raca_n which_o be_v use_v matth._n 5._o 22._o as_o a_o word_n of_o reproach_n be_v common_a among_o the_o talmudick_n doctor_n for_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o syriac_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v a_o vain_a empty_a fellow_n christ_n follow_v the_o language_n of_o the_o rabbin_n and_o talmudâ—sts_n when_o he_o use_v the_o word_n heaven_n for_o god_n as_o in_o matth._n 21._o 25._o he_o ask_v the_o jew_n whether_o john_n baptism_n be_v from_o heaven_n i._n e._n from_o god_n or_o of_o men._n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n i._n e._n god_n say_v the_o prodigal_a son_n to_o his_o father_n luke_n 15._o 18._o this_o be_v the_o style_n of_o the_o eastern_a people_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n particular_o as_o you_o find_v in_o dan._n 4._o 23._o 1_o macc._n 3._o 18._o and_o this_o be_v the_o usual_a language_n of_o their_o rabbin_n they_o use_v shamajim_v instead_o of_o god_n and_o in_o other_o instance_n it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o several_a place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v manifest_v and_o illustrate_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n and_o style_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v something_o of_o this_o matter_n have_v undertake_v to_o discourse_n of_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v frequent_a hebraism_n in_o these_o greek_a write_n the_o author_n themselves_o be_v hebrew_n and_o they_o likewise_o make_v use_n of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o fetch_v thence_o several_a expression_n which_o be_v pure_o hebrew_a thus_o they_o must_v needs_o retain_v the_o hebrew_n idiom_n and_o way_n of_o speak_v and_o thus_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a agree_v the_o better_a and_o the_o former_a give_v constant_a light_n towards_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o latter_a 6thly_a though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o though_o this_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o write_v in_o attic_a but_o hebrew_a greek_a yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v assert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o soloecism_n in_o it_o i_o add_v this_o here_o because_o some_o of_o old_a and_o other_o of_o late_a have_v unadvised_o suggest_v the_o contrary_a and_o have_v be_v so_o hardy_a and_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o aver_v that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n especial_o the_o new_a testament_n abound_v with_o soloecism_n this_o be_v particular_o say_v 81._o of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n by_o a_o ancient_a father_n who_o unhappiness_n it_o be_v to_o speak_v several_a thing_n too_o dare_o and_o presumptuous_o that_o ephes._n cilician_n currier_n say_v he_o for_o so_o he_o call_v st._n paul_n that_o sorry_a tradesman_n be_v skilled_a only_o in_o hebrew_a which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o mother-tongue_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o have_v many_o soloecism_n and_o barbarism_n in_o greek_a and_o the_o same_o author_n in_o algasiam_fw-la another_o place_n speak_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n and_o tax_v this_o apostle_n for_o want_n of_o grammar_n and_o syntax_n among_o the_o modern_n you_o will_v find_v erasmus_n charge_v not_o only_a st._n paul_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o this_o defect_n in_o their_o write_n there_o be_v many_o soloecism_n 10._o say_v he_o in_o their_o style_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a hebraism_n which_o be_v use_v by_o they_o and_o those_o worthy_a reformer_n luther_n and_o calvin_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o talk_v after_o this_o rate_n the_o former_a after_o his_o bold_a manner_n impute_v false_a grammar_n to_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o 78._o write_n and_o the_o latter_a express_o avouch_v that_o 12._o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v defective_a and_o particular_o he_o hold_v that_o st._n peter_n write_v false_a greek_a as_o in_o 1_o epist._n ch_z 3._o v._n 20._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dative_n for_o a_o genitive_a case_n and_o he_o fasten_v this_o grammatical_a soloecism_n on_o he_o mere_o to_o evade_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n which_o can_v but_o great_o scandalize_v the_o papist_n when_o they_o shall_v consider_v that_o this_o great_a reformer_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o disparage_v and_o vilify_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o evade_v a_o popish_a doctrine_n yea_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v offensive_a to_o all_o other_o likewise_o who_o can_v but_o see_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n for_o his_o fancy_v the_o change_n of_o one_o case_n for_o another_o in_o this_o place_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exact_o answer_v to_o and_o agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v the_o word_n here_o it_o have_v indeed_o be_v false_a greek_a but_o now_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o calvin_n or_o any_o man_n else_o to_o make_v it_o such_o beza_n follow_v his_o master_n and_o outdoth_a he_o for_o he_o every_o where_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o style_n be_v disturb_v and_o corrupt_v yea_o that_o there_o be_v frequent_a soloecism_n in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v 12._o 40._o shall_v have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v and_o therefore_o he_o condemn_v it_o for_o naughty_a grammar_n whereas_o any_o unprejudiced_a man_n may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v only_o a_o ordinary_a ellipsis_n in_o the_o word_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o several_a other_o text_n but_o the_o unsufferable_a boldness_n of_o this_o writer_n be_v partly_o found_v on_o that_o persuasion_n of_o he_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o dictate_v word_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o only_o the_o matter_n which_o i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o another_o discourse_n to_o be_v a_o incredible_a assertion_n castellio_n though_o of_o a_o different_a judgement_n in_o other_o thing_n from_o calvin_n and_o beza_n agree_v with_o they_o in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v several_a ungrammatical_a passage_n in_o the_o apostle_n write_n upon_o rev._n 1._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o note_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o soloecism_n say_v he_o but_o such_o do_v often_o occur_v in_o st._n paul_n can_v this_o author_n be_v content_a with_o the_o credit_n and_o reputation_n of_o have_v turn_v the_o bible_n into_o neat_a latin_a unless_o he_o condemn_v the_o apostle_n for_o their_o false_a greek_a and_o where_o i_o pray_v be_v this_o false_a greek_a not_o in_o this_o place_n which_o he_o mention_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v in_o any_o other_o in_o this_o place_n any_o impartial_a eye_n may_v see_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o relative_n for_o another_o which_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n among_o writer_n i_o can_v show_v he_o forty_o place_n in_o the_o best_a greek_a author_n where_o the_o like_a change_n be_v make_v and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v frequent_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o most_o approve_a writer_n among_o the_o grecian_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o man_n that_o have_v have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v often_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o no_o fault_n be_v find_v with_o the_o style_n where_o it_o be_v so_o why_o therefore_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v omit_v in_o this_o place_n here_o be_v good_a
grammar_n and_o no_o shadow_n of_o soloecise_v when_o this_o divine_a writer_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o our_o own_o annotator_n have_v pick_v up_o this_o false_a notion_n concern_v the_o style_n of_o scripture_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o reconcileable_a with_o grammatical_a syntax_n in_o some_o place_n two_o especial_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o eph._n 4._o 2._o col._n 3._o 16._o in_o the_o former_a he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a whereas_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nominative_a be_v put_v instead_o of_o the_o accusative_a but_o by_o this_o worthy_a annotator_n leave_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v yea_o and_o certain_o do_v refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o insert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o the_o grammar_n be_v salve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o forbear_v one_o another_o and_o if_o you_o say_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n may_v express_v himself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o subjunctive_a as_o well_o as_o a_o infinitive_n see_v it_o can_v be_v do_v by_o either_o of_o they_o as_o this_o learned_a critic_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n allege_v by_o this_o learned_a man_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v misplace_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o nominative_a for_o a_o dative_n case_n which_o be_v a_o great_a flaw_n in_o grammar_n but_o this_o be_v soon_o take_v off_o by_o refer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o verse_n as_o the_o doctor_n do_v but_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o verse_n just_a before_o for_o to_o these_o it_o have_v reference_n and_o not_o to_o that_o and_o so_o the_o grammatical_a concord_n be_v very_o â—ood_a and_o sound_a in_o several_a other_o place_n where_o there_o have_v be_v the_o like_a objection_n make_v you_o will_v find_v the_o sense_n render_v entire_a by_o the_o industrious_a pen_n of_o that_o learned_a knight_n sir_n norton_n knatchbull_n though_o to_o speak_v free_o and_o impartial_o he_o sometime_o represent_v the_o style_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o perplex_v and_o disturb_v that_o i_o can_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v and_o though_o he_o fancy_n trajection_n in_o some_o place_n where_o there_o be_v none_o yet_o to_o the_o perpetual_a honour_n of_o this_o worthy_a gentleman_n it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v discover_v several_a trajection_n or_o transposition_n parenthesis_n transition_n ellipse_n and_o change_n of_o number_n and_o person_n with_o other_o enallage_n which_o be_v scarce_o take_v notice_n of_o before_o he_o have_v rectify_v some_o comma_n and_o stop_v he_o have_v set_v the_o word_n and_o period_n right_a he_o have_v clear_v the_o syntax_n and_o grammatical_a construction_n mend_v the_o sense_n in_o several_a place_n remove_v the_o difficulty_n show_v the_o propriety_n and_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n discover_v the_o coherence_n of_o the_o text_n in_o short_a he_o have_v clear_v the_o new_a testament_n of_o soloecism_n and_o particular_o the_o write_n of_o the_o great_a apostle_n st._n paul_n so_o that_o though_o tarsus_n the_o apostle_n birth-place_n be_v in_o the_o same_o province_n with_o and_o a_o neighbour_n to_o solae_fw-la the_o country_n of_o those_o that_o corrupt_v their_o language_n whence_o come_v soloecism_n yet_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o apostle_n style_n but_o suppose_v these_o text_n above_o name_v can_v not_o have_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o exact_a law_n of_o grammar_n yet_o one_o will_v think_v the_o transcriber_n may_v better_a have_v be_v blame_v than_o the_o writer_n themselves_o the_o greek_a copy_n shall_v have_v be_v find_v fault_n with_o rather_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o mistake_n may_v have_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o amanuensis_n and_o not_o to_o the_o apostle_n i_o must_v profess_v to_o you_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v border_v upon_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o who_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n dictate_v barbarism_n and_o soloecism_n in_o these_o sacred_a write_n which_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o he_o again_o suppose_v or_o rather_o grant_v that_o some_o period_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o exact_o adjust_v to_o grammar-rule_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o justify_v the_o language_n of_o those_o man_n who_o charge_v this_o book_n with_o soloecism_n and_o barbarism_n for_o they_o will_v be_v unwilling_a to_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o in_o homer_n and_o virgil_n and_o such_o approve_a author_n or_o if_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o than_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o like_a in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o maintain_v and_o which_o no_o know_a person_n can_v deny_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o some_o call_v soloecism_n and_o undue_a syntax_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o note_a and_o celebrate_a author_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n critic_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o several_a of_o these_o in_o homer_n and_o pindar_n especial_o among_o the_o greek_a poet_n and_o in_o herodotus_n and_o thucydides_n among_o the_o best_a historian_n that_o have_v write_v in_o that_o language_n and_o in_o demosthenes_n among_o the_o note_a orator_n these_o do_v not_o always_o observe_v grammatick_a law_n they_o lay_v they_o aside_o sometime_o and_o speak_v irregular_o as_o sacr._n one_o of_o the_o great_a critic_n of_o this_o last_o age_n have_v acknowledge_v profane_a writer_n have_v soloecistical_a phrase_n botch_n filling_n up_o repetition_n lucian_n long_o since_o observe_v that_o epithet_n be_v not_o always_o use_v by_o poet_n dialog_n because_o they_o be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o purpose_n but_o to_o help_v out_o the_o matter_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o gaping_n to_o prop_v up_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o verse_n and_o both_o plutarch_n and_o eustathius_n who_o be_v morâ—_n serious_a man_n than_o the_o other_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o in_o good_a author_n sometime_o the_o poet_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o his_o muse_n be_v restive_a thus_o virgil_n have_v break_v and_o half-verse_n which_o the_o critic_n excuse_v by_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o time_n to_o finish_v his_o book_n or_o that_o he_o do_v it_o on_o purpose_n to_o stop_v his_o reader_n in_o the_o career_n that_o they_o may_v stay_v and_o consider_v the_o thing_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o account_n they_o give_v of_o his_o blank_n and_o chasm_n but_o homer_n suffer_v not_o his_o muse_n to_o make_v a_o halt_n but_o then_o which_o be_v as_o bad_a he_o fill_v up_o his_o verse_n with_o such_o expletive_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o beside_o these_o lesser_a particle_n he_o use_v entire_a word_n and_o phrase_n in_o many_o place_n only_o to_o supply_v his_o verse_n we_o have_v nothing_o of_o this_o sort_n in_o the_o sacred_a write_n nothing_o that_o be_v real_o superfluous_a but_o there_o be_v some_o word_n indeed_o that_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o redundant_fw-la and_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a especial_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v poetical_a in_o many_o place_n the_o lord_n rain_v brimstone_n and_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n gen._n 19_o 24._o where_o the_o last_o word_n from_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o be_v redundant_fw-la so_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 18._o the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n thus_o in_o psal._n 90._o 10._o the_o day_n of_o our_o year_n be_v threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o the_o first_o word_n as_o a_o expletive_a for_o the_o divine_a poet_n mean_v this_o only_a that_o the_o ordinary_a term_n of_o our_o life_n extend_v to_o seventy_o year_n so_o that_o the_o word_n days_n might_n have_v be_v leave_v out_o the_o same_o pleonasm_n you_o read_v in_o 2_o sam._n 19_o 34._o how_o many_o day_n be_v the_o year_n of_o my_o life_n for_o so_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o it_o be_v the_o hebrew_n way_n of_o speak_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v blame_v yea_o to_o speak_v strict_o there_o be_v nothing_o redundant_fw-la in_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n all_o those_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v expletive_n be_v significant_a and_o
sufficient_o dispatch_v it_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v let_v you_o see_v that_o those_o be_v no_o impartial_a judge_n of_o scripture-stile_n who_o cry_v out_o of_o its_o barbarism_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o betray_v both_o their_o ignorance_n and_o irreligion_n at_o once_o in_o give_v such_o a_o judgement_n of_o it_o their_o ignorance_n in_o that_o they_o show_v themselves_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o best_a author_n who_o be_v not_o always_o wont_a to_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o grammatical_a rule_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o learned_a henry_n stephens_n animadversion_n and_o appendix_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la gr._n l._n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o perusal_n of_o all_o curious_a person_n that_o will_v be_v full_o acquaint_v with_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o attic_a phrase_n and_o idiom_n and_o the_o read_n of_o these_o will_v abundant_o satisfy_v they_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v like_o other_o greek_a writer_n and_o that_o the_o most_o classic_a greek_a author_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o strain_n that_o this_o do_v this_o accomplish_v critic_n show_v that_o there_o be_v pure_a atticism_n sometime_o in_o these_o holy_a write_n and_o particular_o that_o a_o ellipsis_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o they_o be_v a_o common_a atticism_n in_o the_o best_a grecian_n if_o those_o who_o raise_v objection_n against_o the_o style_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v converse_v with_o these_o they_o may_v see_v that_o those_o passage_n which_o seem_v not_o so_o proper_a or_o elegant_a in_o scripture_n and_o that_o whatever_o look_v like_o soloecism_n and_o favour_n of_o rudeness_n or_o defect_n of_o language_n in_o these_o holy_a write_n may_v be_v parallel_v with_o what_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o most_o applaud_v author_n their_o irreligion_n likewise_o be_v discover_v in_o this_o that_o nothing_o please_v they_o in_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o that_o what_o be_v not_o think_v improper_a or_o rude_a in_o other_o write_n be_v account_v such_o in_o these_o yea_o that_o what_o be_v soloecism_n in_o a_o sacred_a writer_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o atticism_n and_o elegancy_n in_o a_o profane_a one._n have_v hitherto_o be_v in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o strain_n of_o other_o writer_n i_o be_o to_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o proposition_n chap._n vii_o the_o scripture-stile_n have_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v not_o in_o common_a with_o other_o writer_n but_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o itself_o the_o lxx_n greek_a version_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v word_n that_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o any_o other_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v 14._o 3._o be_v coin_v by_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v true_a signification_n inquire_v into_o inward_a goodness_n or_o righteousness_n be_v express_v by_o term_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o other_o writer_n instance_n of_o several_a other_o peculiar_a way_n of_o speak_v some_o profane_a author_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o some_o particular_a word_n and_o phrase_n ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v word_n proper_a to_o themselves_o the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n proceed_v partly_o from_o the_o different_a acception_n of_o word_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o there_o many_o instance_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o various_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n enumerate_v and_o reduce_v to_o distinct_a head_n the_o author_n confine_v himself_o to_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o show_v how_o different_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o word_n be_v and_o endeavour_n to_o remove_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o they_o in_o the_o several_a text_n which_o he_o cite_v and_o to_o determine_v the_o sense_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o those_o particular_a place_n the_o like_a he_o attempt_n in_o those_o text_n where_o hebrew_n noun_n of_o a_o different_a meaning_n occur_v the_o three_o proposition_n be_v that_o the_o scripture-stile_n have_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v not_o in_o common_a with_o other_o writer_n but_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o itself_o for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a some_o other_o author_n have_v word_n proper_a to_o themselves_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o other_o thus_o in_o pindar_n plato_n isocrates_n homer_n aristophanes_n hypocrates_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o particular_a word_n and_o phrase_n peculiar_a to_o they_o alone_o yet_o the_o bible_n have_v word_n and_o expression_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o of_o these_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o writer_n the_o original_a hebrew_n have_v great_a choice_n of_o word_n than_o any_o book_n extant_a in_o that_o language_n it_o be_v the_o most_o copious_a vocabulary_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o hebrew_n writer_n of_o note_n borrow_v from_o this_o the_o septuagint_n have_v word_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_a to_o they_o and_o be_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n take_v it_o from_o they_o they_o also_o make_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cant._n 4._o 9_o to_o express_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ex._n 2._o 5._o be_v of_o their_o coin_n and_o the_o apostle_n think_v fit_a to_o use_v it_o tit._n 2._o 14._o and_o some_o have_v think_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o signify_v sleep_n or_o slumber_v isa._n 29._o 10._o be_v make_v by_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n be_v also_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11._o 8._o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a have_v word_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n a_o word_n which_o be_v first_o use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o st._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o angel_n salutation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n luk._n 1._o 28._o be_v a_o new_a greek_a word_n which_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o make_v locum_fw-la as_o some_o have_v think_v but_o that_o be_v a_o mistake_n because_o the_o apocryphal_a writer_n have_v use_v it_o before_o eccles._n 18._o 17._o yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o word_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o greek_a author_n i._n e._n any_o profane_a one_o but_o st._n paul_n use_v it_o viz._n the_o active_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o not_o the_o passive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o eph._n 1._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o passive_a voice_n have_v a_o peculiar_a signification_n in_o mat._n 5._o 24._o rom._n 5._o 10._o 1_o câ—r_n 11._o 7._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 20._o which_o be_v in_o no_o other_o writer_n say_v grotius_n upon_o mat._n 5._o 24._o that_o likewise_o in_o mark_n 14._o 3._o and_o john_n 12._o 3._o be_v scarce_o use_v by_o any_o writer_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o the_o grammarian_n and_o critic_n know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o assign_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o some_o derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o word_n there_o use_v and_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o denote_v that_o ointment_n to_o have_v be_v faithful_o prepare_v and_o compound_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o this_o etymology_n be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a pure_a not_o adulterate_v approve_a it_o be_v right_o and_o faithful_o make_v this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o syriac_a version_n and_o it_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o 26._o st._n jerom_n and_o 14._o theophylact_fw-mi other_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v here_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o spicata_n and_o so_o it_o be_v translate_v spikenard_n by_o we_o beza_n and_o camerarius_fw-la be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o think_v the_o ointment_n have_v this_o name_n because_o it_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spicis_fw-la nardi_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o nard_n a_o three_o fort_n among_o who_o casaubon_n be_v chief_a tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potabilis_fw-la à _fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o signify_v such_o a_o liquid_a ointment_n as_o may_v be_v drink_v and_o last_o some_o have_v think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v call_v so_o from_o a_o place_n viz_o opis_n a_o city_n not_o far_o from_o babylon_n whence_o
the_o best_a nard_n come_v this_o be_v 6._o hartungus_n notion_n but_o then_o the_o word_n shall_v have_v be_v opick_a not_o opistick_a thus_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v dispute_v but_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o thing_n the_o nard_n itself_o or_o rather_o the_o ointment_n which_o be_v make_v of_o it_o which_o be_v very_o precious_a and_o in_o great_a esteem_n of_o old_a it_o be_v make_v of_o several_a ingredient_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o 2._o pliny_n and_o other_o writer_n viz._n the_o sweet_a cane_n or_o rush_n costum_fw-la amomum_fw-la myrrh_n balsam_n and_o other_o simple_n when_o this_o precious_a compound_v this_o excellent_a aromatic_a which_o be_v very_o costly_a and_o use_v only_o by_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a person_n be_v make_v up_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—ides_v sincere_o and_o faithful_o prepare_v it_o have_v all_o its_o ingredient_n it_o be_v of_o the_o best_a sort_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o eligible_a derivation_n of_o the_o word_n but_o so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v it_o be_v of_o the_o evangelist_n make_v for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o greek_a word_n in_o any_o other_o author_n and_o as_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v its_o peculiar_a word_n so_o you_o may_v observe_v it_o have_v a_o peculiar_a way_n of_o use_v some_o word_n which_o yet_o be_v common_a in_o other_o writer_n thus_o inward_a holiness_n or_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v express_v by_o such_o term_n as_o these_o which_o have_v no_o such_o signification_n in_o any_o other_o writer_n circumcision_n col._n 2._o 11._o crucify_a rom._n 6._o 6._o gal._n 6._o 14._o mortify_v rom._n 8._o 13._o col._n 3._o 5._o die_v rom._n 6._o 2_o 8._o col._n 3._o 3_o resurrection_n eph._n 2._o 6._o eph._n 5._o 14._o col._n 2._o 12._o regeneration_n or_o be_v bear_v again_o john_n 3._o 3._o tit._n 3._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o renovation_n rom._n 12._o 2._o eph._n 4._o 23._o the_o new_a man_n and_o new_a creature_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o gal._n 6._o 15._o eph._n 4._o 24._o wash_v john_n 13._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o rev._n 7._o 14._o the_o way_n of_o use_v and_o apply_v these_o word_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v other_o peculiar_a way_n of_o speak_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o other_o writer_n as_o the_o engraft_a word_n jam._n 1._o 21._o child_n of_o light_n and_o of_o the_o day_n luk._n 16._o 8._o eph._n 5._o 8._o 1_o thess_n 5._o 5._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6._o 17._o the_o savour_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o the_o body_n of_o sin_n rome_n 6._o 6._o the_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7._o 24._o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8._o 2._o a_o law_n in_o the_o member_n rom._n 7._o 23._o who_o over_o meet_v in_o any_o other_o author_n with_o these_o expression_n conscience_n of_o a_o idol_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 7._o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 27._o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n rom._n 2._o 29._o a_o jew_n outward_o and_o a_o jew_n inward_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n who_o ever_o read_v of_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o phrase_n proper_a to_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v these_o to_o mortify_v the_o member_n on_o earth_n col._n 3._o 5._o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n eph._n 4._o 22._o to_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n to_o reap_v of_o the_o flesh_n to_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n to_o reap_v of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 8._o to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 1_o 4._o who_o ever_o speak_v after_o the_o follow_a rate_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 28._o gal._n 2._o 16._o to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o a_o house_n from_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 2_o and_o what_o strange_a and_o unheard-of_a expression_n be_v those_o to_o be_v baptize_v or_o wash_v with_o fire_n mat._n 3._o 2._o to_o be_v salt_v with_o fire_n mark_v 9_o 49_o thus_o the_o sacred_a penman_n of_o scripture_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o in_o their_o style_n and_o yet_o herein_o also_o they_o agree_v with_o they_o for_o even_o some_o of_o those_o writer_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o some_o particular_a word_n and_o phrase_n some_o of_o they_o take_v a_o word_n or_o more_o in_o a_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v not_o take_v in_o by_o any_o other_o there_o be_v word_n in_o homer_n that_o be_v not_o in_o aristophanes_n and_o some_o in_o lycophron_n that_o be_v not_o in_o either_o of_o these_o and_o there_o be_v some_o in_o these_o three_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o other_o writer_n whatsoever_o plato_n as_o it_o be_v platone_n observe_v of_o he_o use_v word_n in_o a_o way_n different_a from_o other_o author_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o simplex_n and_o in_o other_o place_n for_o pulcher_n and_o sometime_o for_o parvus_fw-la and_o as_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v by_o he_o to_o denote_v several_a thing_n so_o he_o use_v different_a word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o meaning_n as_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o nay_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o same_o author_n observe_v to_o express_v contrary_a thing_n sometime_o there_o be_v some_o ecclesiastic_a word_n for_o they_o may_v be_v thus_o difference_v from_o other_o because_o they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a interpretation_n as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o synaxis_n which_o among_o christian_a writer_n signify_v either_o the_o sacred_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o temple_n among_o the_o same_o writer_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o signification_n sometime_o but_o they_o have_v no_o such_o sense_n in_o other_o author_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o towel_n or_o napkin_n be_v use_v in_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n to_o denote_v the_o express_a image_n or_o likeness_n of_o a_o person_n and_o from_o other_o example_n it_o may_v be_v make_v good_a that_o the_o profane_a and_o ecclesiastic_a use_n of_o a_o word_n be_v far_o different_a there_o be_v thousand_o of_o word_n otherwise_o take_v in_o the_o greek_a father_n than_o in_o classic_a writer_n and_o you_o in_o vain_a look_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o in_o hesychius_n phavorinus_n suidas_n in_o scapula_n constantine_n or_o stephens_n yea_o the_o word_n themselves_o which_o occur_v in_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o profane_a one_o many_o of_o they_o be_v omit_v in_o lexicon_n onomasticks_n etymologick_n and_o glossaries_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o inspire_a writer_n have_v the_o same_o liberty_n viz._n to_o use_v peculiar_a word_n and_o phrase_n of_o their_o own_o or_o to_o use_v word_n in_o a_o singular_a meaning_n and_o proper_a to_o themselves_o if_o a_o catachresis_n the_o abuse_n of_o word_n be_v reckon_v by_o the_o greek_a orator_n a_o embellishment_n of_o speech_n certain_o we_o must_v account_v it_o no_o disparagement_n but_o rather_o a_o ornament_n to_o the_o language_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n alter_v the_o use_n of_o some_o word_n he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o what_o word_n he_o please_v he_o that_o bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n know_v how_o to_o apply_v they_o hence_o in_o these_o write_n you_o meet_v with_o some_o new_a word_n and_o singular_a way_n of_o expression_n as_o i_o have_v let_v you_o see_v in_o some_o instance_n and_o many_o more_o i_o may_v have_v add_v wherein_o the_o peculiar_a phraseology_n of_o this_o sacred_a book_n be_v observable_a the_o very_a word_n in_o the_o holy_a style_n be_v precious_a antiquary_n and_o critic_n spend_v much_o time_n in_o mere_a phrase_n but_o they_o never_o employ_v it_o so_o well_o as_o when_o they_o be_v search_v into_o these_o there_o be_v several_a other_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v as_o to_o the_o peculiar_a style_n and_o idiom_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o this_o shall_v suffice_v at_o present_a as_o i_o have_v â—hewed_v before_o that_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n be_v like_a that_o of_o other_o writer_n so_o you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o what_o i_o have_v now_o assert_v that_o the_o holy_a style_n be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o other_o
that_o be_v the_o scripture_n have_v word_n and_o phrase_n proper_a to_o itself_o it_o have_v some_o thing_n extraordinary_a and_o which_o be_v unusual_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o author_n but_o i_o will_v insist_v no_o long_o on_o this_o here_o because_o i_o may_v have_v occasion_n in_o my_o next_o discourse_n viz._n concern_v the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n to_o suggest_v several_a thing_n which_o will_v discover_v the_o peculiar_a straiâ—_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o four_o proposition_n be_v that_o there_o be_v somâ—_n thing_n obscure_a and_o difficult_a in_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o this_o in_o these_o follow_a particular_n 1._o obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n may_v arise_v from_o the_o different_a signification_n of_o the_o same_o word_n in_o scripture_n 2._o from_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o same_o word_n as_o to_o their_o signification_n 3._o from_o other_o cause_n relate_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o time_n etc._n etc._n under_o which_o head_n i_o intend_v to_o prosecute_v that_o design_n which_o i_o former_o be_v upon_o viz._n a_o enquiry_n into_o several_a remarkable_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o contain_v some_o difficulty_n in_o they_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n here_o to_o discover_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o difficulty_n and_o to_o show_v how_o it_o may_v be_v remove_v and_o when_o the_o sentiment_n of_o other_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o interpose_v my_o own_o judgement_n first_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v word_n of_o different_a signification_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o understand_v those_o place_n where_o these_o word_n be_v and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o in_o the_o text_n where_o we_o find_v they_o unless_o we_o take_v pain_n to_o examine_v the_o particular_a congruity_n of_o one_o sense_n rather_o than_o another_o to_o that_o particular_a thing_n or_o person_n to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v yea_o sometime_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o doubtful_a word_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o reasonable_a to_o make_v use_n of_o both_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o propound_v they_o both_o and_o to_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o person_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o which_o they_o please_v i_o will_v give_v some_o instance_n of_o this_o as_o that_o in_o gen._n 39_o 1._o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n which_o may_v as_o right_o be_v translate_v according_a to_o josephus_n antiq._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o chief_n of_o the_o cook_n for_o the_o lxx_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o hebrew_n tabbach_n the_o plural_a whereof_o be_v here_o use_v be_v a_o cook_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 13._o ch._n 9_o 23_o 24._o and_o be_v so_o translate_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o genuine_a render_n of_o tabbach_n be_v mactator_n a_o slayer_n and_o so_o be_v applicable_a either_o to_o a_o cook_n or_o a_o soldier_n the_o double_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n occasion_n some_o doubt_n about_o the_o translation_n but_o it_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n at_o all_o for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v concern_v whether_o potiphar_n be_v pharaoâ—'s_n head-cook_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v a_o honourable_a place_n or_o the_o captain_n of_o his_o guard_n or_o army_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a give_v it_o so_o in_o gen._n 41._o 43._o they_o cry_v before_o he_o abrek_n the_o word_n abrek_n may_v be_v different_o render_v viz._n either_o according_a to_o aben-ezra_n aquila_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o our_o own_o english_a translation_n bow_v the_o knee_n derive_v it_o from_o barak_fw-mi genus_fw-la flexit_fw-la or_o according_a to_o solomon_n jarchi_n and_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n father_n of_o the_o king_n for_o rek_n in_o the_o aramaean_a tongue_n be_v â—ex_n and_o thence_o perhaps_o this_o latin_a word_n or_o according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_fw-la targum_fw-la father_n of_o the_o king_n and_o tender_a in_o year_n or_o according_a to_o symmachus_n tender_v father_n from_o ab_fw-la pater_fw-la and_o reach_z tener_n sen_fw-mi delicatue_n because_o joseph_n be_v as_o to_o his_o prudence_n a_o father_n as_o to_o his_o age_n a_o tender_a youth_n thus_o this_o word_n be_v of_o a_o dubious_a signification_n according_a to_o the_o different_a etymology_n it_o have_v may_v be_v diverse_o translate_v and_o every_o one_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v which_o of_o these_o sense_n he_o most_o approve_v of_o i_o can_v see_v how_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o such_o word_n as_o this_o can_v be_v whole_o take_v away_o and_o consequent_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o such_o word_n must_v remain_v dubious_a and_o obscure_a that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o particular_a and_o close_a import_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o they_o as_o here_o though_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o right_n and_o only_a derivation_n of_o the_o word_n abroach_o and_o after_o all_o the_o forementioned_a surmise_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o that_o it_o be_v a_o egyptian_a word_n yet_o this_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o that_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o acclamation_n and_o honour_n that_o the_o people_n use_v towards_o joseph_n and_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a to_o know_v any_o more_o in_o order_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n that_o he_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o mat._n 27._o 5._o so_o we_o translate_v it_o indeed_o and_o very_o well_o but_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o a_o more_o general_a import_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v strangle_v or_o choke_v which_o may_v be_v do_v either_o by_o a_o string_n which_o be_v proper_o hang_v or_o by_o excessive_a grief_n which_o stifle_v his_o spirit_n and_o according_o we_o may_v render_v the_o word_n either_o of_o these_o way_n viz._n active_o he_o hang_v himself_o i._o e._n he_o end_v his_o life_n with_o a_o halter_n or_o passive_o he_o be_v choke_v namely_o by_o a_o sudden_a stop_n of_o his_o breath_n and_o suffocation_n of_o his_o spirit_n through_o melancholy_a and_o grief_n either_o of_o these_o sense_n may_v be_v admit_v yea_o both_o of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n wherefore_o the_o best_a render_v of_o the_o word_n be_v i_o conceive_v this_o judas_n strangle_v himself_o or_o be_v strangle_v because_o this_o take_v in_o both_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n mark_v 7._o 3._o except_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n oft_o they_o eat_v not_o where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v translate_v oft_o have_v different_a signification_n and_o according_o may_v be_v render_v diverse_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o fist_n or_o hand_n close_v and_o so_o here_o be_v mean_v their_o way_n of_o wash_v their_o hand_n by_o thrust_v the_o fist_n into_o the_o palm_n of_o the_o hand_n second_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v also_o the_o elbow_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o up_o to_o the_o elbow_n and_o denote_v another_o particualar_a way_n of_o wash_v among_o the_o conceit_a pharisee_n by_o let_v the_o water_n drop_n from_o their_o hand_n be_v hold_v up_o to_o the_o very_a elbow_n three_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v diligent_o or_o according_a to_o the_o syriack_n accurate_o and_o so_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o great_a care_n and_o exactness_n they_o use_v in_o their_o ceremonious_a wash_n last_o our_o translator_n according_a to_o another_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n and_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v it_o oft_o any_o of_o these_o four_o way_n the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v and_o the_o dubiousness_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o in_o the_o least_o trouble_v we_o because_o we_o understand_v the_o grand_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n viz._n that_o the_o jew_n but_o especial_o the_o pharisees_n be_v very_o superstitious_o addict_v to_o their_o wash_n and_o place_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o that_o and_o the_o like_a external_n observance_n i_o can_v instance_n in_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n etc._n etc._n which_o text_n may_v admit_v of_o this_o translation_n also_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o inscription_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o only_o a_o foundation_n but_o a_o covenant_n or_o instrument_n of_o contract_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o inscription_n as_o well_o as_o a_o seal_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n so_o here_o in_o the_o
follow_a word_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n see_v further_o in_o dr._n hammond_n next_o i_o will_v mention_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12._o 1._o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o so_o we_o translate_v it_o and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v but_o it_o have_v three_o other_o signification_n and_o according_a to_o they_o may_v be_v different_o render_v s._n hebr._fw-la chrysostom_n give_v the_o senâ—e_n thus_o the_o sin_n which_o may_v easy_o â—e_v avoid_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o the_o word_n come_v have_v 9_o such_o a_o signification_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o great_a and_o heavy_a sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o weight_n but_o light_a and_o lesser_a sin_n must_v be_v decline_v must_v be_v careful_o avoid_v there_o be_v another_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n that_o sin_n which_o have_v fair_a argument_n and_o pretence_n for_o itself_o hesychio_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v apply_v when_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o favourable_a circumstance_n no_o plausible_a reason_n and_o argument_n to_o commend_v a_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o signify_v that_o which_o have_v goodly_a circumstance_n and_o argument_n to_o recommend_v it_o such_o have_v some_o sin_n especial_o as_o those_o that_o be_v accompany_v with_o much_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n against_o these_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o here_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o he_o will_v have_v we_o in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n to_o beware_v of_o those_o vice_n which_o be_v so_o tempt_v there_o be_v yet_o another_o render_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o locum_fw-la theophylact_fw-mi for_o he_o observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v periculum_fw-la discrimen_fw-la and_o indeed_o the_o stoic_n general_o use_v the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v according_a to_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v affliction_n necessity_n trouble_v and_o the_o father_n sometime_o use_v it_o thus_o in_o their_o write_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n advise_v we_o here_o to_o shun_v those_o sin_n especial_o which_o bring_v we_o into_o great_a danger_n and_o difficulty_n those_o that_o be_v accompany_v even_o with_o bodily_a calamity_n and_o judgement_n as_o some_o kind_n of_o sin_n general_o be_v those_o vice_n that_o be_v thus_o circumstantiate_v be_v to_o be_v avoid_v with_o singular_a caution_n but_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n here_o for_o the_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o show_v that_o the_o circumstance_n be_v good_a and_o of_o the_o other_o three_o interpretation_n i_o look_v upon_o the_o first_o to_o be_v the_o best_a because_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o clear_a and_o most_o obvious_a sense_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o withal_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o whole_a verse_n where_o take_v his_o metaphor_n from_o the_o olympic_a race_n he_o exhort_v the_o jewish_a convert_v to_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o to_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n or_o encumbrance_n as_o the_o racer_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v they_o compass_v they_o about_o hinder_v and_o retard_v they_o in_o their_o christian_a course_n as_o long_o or_o heavy_a garment_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o those_o that_o run_v for_o any_o observe_a eye_n may_v see_v that_o he_o continue_v the_o metaphor_n thus_o you_o see_v word_n have_v different_a sense_n and_o so_o may_v be_v translate_v different_o and_o hence_o the_o true_a mean_v be_v difficult_o to_o be_v reach_v sometime_o i_o will_v mention_v one_o instance_n more_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n there_o we_o often_o read_v of_o the_o spirit_n no_o word_n be_v more_o usual_a with_o the_o sacred_a writer_n than_o this_o and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o no_o word_n have_v more_o various_a signification_n whence_o sometime_o do_v arise_v no_o small_a difficulty_n in_o interpret_n some_o of_o those_o place_n where_o this_o word_n occur_v suffer_v i_o then_o to_o give_v a_o full_a and_o ample_a account_n of_o the_o different_a signification_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o administer_v occasion_n of_o obscurity_n in_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n first_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v apply_v to_o god_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o undivided_a trinity_n who_o be_v emphatical_o call_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o gen._n 1._o 2._o gen._n 6._o 3._o and_o in_o almost_o iunumerable_a other_o place_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 3._o 16._o john_n 1._o 32._o rom._n 8._o 14_o etc._n etc._n second_o it_o signify_v the_o gift_n grace_n fruit_n effect_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o 1._o any_o signal_n quality_n or_o endowment_n whatsoever_o any_o skill_n or_o ability_n to_o do_v thing_n well_o and_o laudable_o thus_o bezaliel_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n exod._n 31._o 3_o 5._o to_o work_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o workmanship_n and_o gift_n of_o any_o sort_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n in_o other_o place_n 2._o the_o save_v grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o in_o jude_n ver_fw-la 19_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o accomplish_v some_o very_a great_a and_o extraordinary_a thing_n thus_o caleb_n have_v another_o spirit_n num._n 14._o 24._o i_o e._n he_o have_v power_n to_o effect_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v before_o joshuah_n be_v a_o man_n in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n num._n 27._o 18._o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o come_v upon_o to_o fall_v upon_o to_o be_v pour_v out_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o person_n that_o be_v they_o have_v a_o unusual_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v move_v and_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n viz._n to_o be_v enable_v to_o enterprise_n and_o achieve_v some_o wonderful_a thing_n 4._o those_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n which_o be_v confer_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n speak_v strange_a language_n these_o be_v express_v by_o this_o word_n in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 12._o you_o be_v zealous_a of_o spirit_n i._n e._n spiritual_a gift_n the_o extraordinary_a vouchsafement_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v thing_n above_o humane_a power_n hence_o you_o read_v of_o speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 14_o 15._o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 32._o i._n e._n the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n which_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o and_o enable_v to_o exert_v in_o the_o public_a congregation_n before_o christ_n ascension_n these_o gift_n be_v not_o bestow_v in_o a_o very_a large_a and_o liberal_a manner_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o john_n 7._o 39_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v and_o even_o after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n the_o ephesian_a christian_n have_v not_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 19_o 2._o that_o be_v they_o know_v nothing_o of_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n bestow_v on_o some_o in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o we_o read_v there_o that_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o st._n paul_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v ver_fw-la 6._o this_o latter_a clause_n explain_v the_o former_a let_v we_o see_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o miraculous_a endowment_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n and_o prophesy_v in_o a_o unusual_a manner_n of_o these_o chief_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 5._o extraordinary_a revelation_n and_o discovery_n whether_o under_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n be_v express_v by_o this_o word_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n job_n 32._o 8._o which_o be_v explain_v
in_o the_o next_o clause_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a so_o david_n in_o spirit_n mat._n 22._o 43._o be_v david_n inspire_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n act_v 2._o 17._o take_v from_o joel_n 2._o 28._o i._n e._n i_o will_v bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o reveal_n of_o mystery_n upon_o they_o for_o of_o this_o it_o be_v principal_o understand_v as_o you_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o follow_a word_n your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o ver_fw-la 18._o on_o my_o servant_n and_o on_o my_o handmaid_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v so_o in_o rev._n 1._o 10._o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v great_a revelation_n impart_v to_o i_o three_o the_o dispensation_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o law_n and_o as_o it_o contain_v the_o more_o hide_a mystery_n of_o christianity_n in_o it_o be_v style_v the_o spirit_n thus_o the_o evangelical_n preacher_n be_v call_v minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 6._o i_o e._n not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n not_o of_o mere_a external_o of_o religion_n but_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o hide_a secret_n of_o it_o four_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o what_o christ_n speak_v be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n as_o in_o john_n 6._o 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o must_v not_o understand_v i_o in_o a_o gross_a and_o carnal_a sense_n when_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o must_v eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n ver_fw-la 53_o 54._o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v cannibal_n and_o feed_v upon_o man_n flesh._n no_o this_o eat_v and_o drink_v which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o to_o you_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o in_o no_o other_o my_o word_n have_v a_o abstruse_a and_o mystical_a meaning_n i_o be_o spiritual_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v that_o be_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n only_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v that_o enliven_v that_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o spiritual_a import_n of_o my_o word_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o active_a and_o powerful_a in_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o live_v of_o men._n five_o by_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o person_n that_o be_v inspire_v 1_o john_n 4._o 2._o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n nay_o sixthly_a he_o that_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n but_o real_o be_v not_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v thus_o call_v as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n i._n e._n teacher_n that_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o inspiration_n who_o be_v call_v false_a prophet_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o seduce_v spirit_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o therefore_o discern_v of_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o be_v that_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o they_o know_v who_o be_v true_o inspire_v and_o who_o not_o who_o be_v true_a and_o who_o false_a prophet_n and_o as_o the_o person_n pretend_v to_o immediate_a discovery_n from_o the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o style_v so_o the_o â—eigned_a discovery_n or_o revelation_n themselves_o which_o they_o boast_v of_o be_v call_v spirit_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 2._o seven_o the_o word_n spirit_n in_o scripture_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o its_o different_a function_n operation_n disposition_n inclination_n and_o in_o short_a the_o whole_a frame_n and_o state_n of_o it_o 1._o i_o say_v that_o distinct_a part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v call_v his_o soul_n have_v the_o denomination_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o very_o just_o because_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a or_o immaterial_a be_v into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 31._o 5._o i_o e._n i_o trust_v thou_o with_o my_o soul_n it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n prov._n 18._o 14._o ch_n 20._o 27._o eccles._n 3._o 21._o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o shall_v return_v to_o god_n eccles._n 12._o 7._o wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o our_o die_a saviour_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n luke_n 23._o 46._o and_o of_o that_o expire_a martyr_n act_v 7._o 59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v style_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12._o 23._o and_o those_o of_o the_o wicked_a the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o and_o hither_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o of_o st._n james_n ch_n 2._o 26._o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n without_o the_o soul_n be_v dead_a 2._o the_o vital_a principle_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v term_v the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n gen._n 7._o 22._o especial_o the_o more_o active_a and_o vigorous_a operation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v so_o call_v josh._n 5._o 1._o nor_o be_v there_o spirit_n in_o they_o whence_o you_o read_v of_o the_o revive_n and_o come_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n gen._n 45._o 27._o judg._n 15._o 19_o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v refresh_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 13._o and_o give_v spirit_n i._n e._n life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13._o 15._o 3._o the_o understanding_n be_v often_o call_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o when_o you_o read_v of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n this_o latter_a general_o denote_v the_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a part_n of_o man_n and_o the_o more_o exalt_v and_o refine_a operation_n of_o it_o as_o it_o respect_v religion_n luke_n 1._o 47._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o heb._n 4._o 12._o 4._o that_o function_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n which_o be_v call_v conscience_n have_v this_o name_n a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v prov._n 18._o 14._o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o be_v with_o our_o conscience_n rom._n 8._o 16._o 5._o the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v common_o set_v forth_o by_o this_o expression_n thus_o you_o read_v of_o rule_v the_o spirit_n prov._n 16._o 32._o that_o be_v subdue_a and_o well-ordering_a those_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n especial_o you_o read_v of_o a_o new_a spirit_n ezek._n 11._o 19_o ch_n 18._o 31._o of_o a_o contrite_a and_o break_a spirit_n psal._n 34._o 18._o psal._n 51._o 17._o a_o right_a spirit_n psal._n 51._o 10._o which_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o the_o will_n the_o passion_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o another_o spirit_n numb_a 14._o 24._o may_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o abovementioned_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o saviour_n pronounce_v those_o bless_a that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n matth._n 5._o 3._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n john_n 4._o 23._o st._n paul_n profess_v that_o he_o serve_v god_n with_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 1._o 9_o and_o exhort_v we_o all_o to_o be_v servant_n in_o spirit_n rom._n 12._o 11._o in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o word_n spirit_n signify_v either_o the_o will_n or_o the_o hearty_a affection_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o both_o of_o they_o 6._o in_o a_o more_o general_a way_n it_o signify_v the_o nature_n and_o temper_n of_o a_o man_n you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v luke_n 9_o 55._o and_o this_o large_a and_o general_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n be_v very_o usual_a in_o the_o holy_a style_n 7._o more_o particular_o and_o especial_o it_o denote_v a_o effectual_a and_o operative_a inclination_n power_n and_o ability_n to_o some_o particular_a good_a or_o evil_a whence_o you_o read_v of_o the_o 2._o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n 2._o understanding_n 17._o wisdom_n of_o 1._o meekness_n of_o 7._o fear_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o 8._o spirit_n of_o slumber_n of_o 4._o whoredom_n of_o 3._o antichrist_n and_o of_o a_o 14._o perverse_a spirit_n 8._o the_o rational_a and_o regenerate_v part_n of_o man_n be_v emphatical_o style_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o sensual_a and_o unregenerate_a part_n of_o man._n the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a matth._n 26._o
41._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n john_n 3._o 6._o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 7._o this_o be_v the_o frequent_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o 9_o not_o only_o the_o holy_a and_o godly_a nature_n the_o renew_a disposition_n and_o temper_n but_o even_o that_o which_o be_v unholy_a and_o ungodly_a the_o old_a and_o unregenerate_a principle_n of_o man_n be_v also_o know_v by_o this_o name_n the_o spirit_n say_v st._n james_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_n ch_n 4._o 5._o where_o by_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o sensual_a and_o carnal_a part_n of_o man._n and_o so_o before_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n of_o whoredom_n and_o the_o like_a thus_o much_o of_o the_o word_n spirit_n as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o its_o faculty_n only_o i_o will_v add_v this_o that_o this_o word_n apply_v either_o to_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a operation_n of_o the_o mind_n signify_v to_o we_o the_o reality_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o and_o represent_v their_o great_a vehemency_n for_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v vigorous_a and_o active_a though_o this_o word_n likewise_o may_v refer_v to_o the_o original_a and_o source_n of_o these_o action_n for_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o double_a spirit_n a_o good_a and_o a_o evil_a one_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o hence_o in_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n good_a and_o evil_a action_n be_v frequent_o attribute_v to_o some_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v result_v either_o of_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a one_o that_o inhabit_v in_o they_o eight_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v signify_v by_o this_o word_n first_o the_o good_a one_o heb._n 1._o 7._o he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n which_o be_v take_v from_o psal._n 104._o 4._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1._o 14._o second_o the_o evil_a one_o who_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v evil_a spirit_n and_o lie_v spirit_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n unclean_a foul_a familiar_a spirit_n spirit_n of_o divination_n rejoice_v not_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n the_o devil_n as_o appear_v from_o ver_fw-la 17._o be_v subject_a unto_o you_o luke_n 10._o 20._o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2._o 2._o be_v no_o other_o than_o satan_n i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o eph._n 6._o 12._o be_v no_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o wickedness_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o high_a or_o heavenly_a place_n because_o these_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o encounter_v often_o with_o the_o good_a angel_n they_o labour_v to_o wrest_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a out_o of_o their_o hand_n whilst_o they_o be_v conduct_v they_o through_o the_o ethereal_a region_n to_o the_o mansion_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o if_o they_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o grapple_v with_o those_o bless_a spirit_n certain_o they_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o assault_v we_o weak_a and_o sinful_a creature_n wherefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n adjoin_v in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v take_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o wrestle_v against_o these_o spiritual_a wickedness_n or_o rather_o wicked_a spirit_n so_o in_o rev._n 16._o 14._o spirit_n of_o devil_n be_v as_o much_o as_o devilish_a spirit_n or_o evil_a angel_n nine_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v to_o express_v a_o apparition_n or_o seem_v shape_n of_o a_o body_n without_o real_a corporeity_n as_o in_o luke_n 24._o 37._o they_o suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n they_o have_v a_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n be_v appear_v though_o as_o a_o spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v see_v of_o itself_o for_o be_v void_a of_o matter_n and_o quantity_n it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o bodily_a sense_n which_o true_a account_n of_o a_o real_a spirit_n our_o saviour_n give_v they_o in_o these_o word_n a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n ver_fw-la 39_o i._n e._n it_o have_v nothing_o corporeal_a belong_v to_o its_o nature_n and_o essence_n which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o next_o the_o ten_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v this_o it_o signify_v a_o spiritual_a immaterial_a substance_n whole_o devoid_a of_o all_o matter_n john_n 4._o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n i._n e._n he_o be_v a_o substance_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o body_n or_o quantity_n he_o be_v a_o intelligent_a and_o think_v be_v which_o high_a privilege_n and_o excellency_n no_o material_a thing_n be_v capable_a of_o last_o a_o breath_n a_o wind_n a_o blast_n be_v synonimous_a with_o spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a style_n as_o in_o eccles._n 11._o 5._o thou_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n of_o the_o wind_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o the_o word_n ruach_n be_v so_o â—endred_v and_o in_o ezek._n 37._o 9_o the_o four_o spirit_n or_o wind_n be_v the_o same_o and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v twice_o more_o in_o that_o verse_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o john_n 3._o 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v general_o translate_v spirit_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v here_o translate_a wind_n and_o that_o very_o right_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n particular_o the_o air_n the_o wind_n or_o breath_n which_o be_v draw_v in_o and_o send_v forth_o by_o the_o lung_n have_v this_o denomination_n thus_o in_o job_n 34._o 14._o spirit_n and_o breath_n be_v the_o same_o and_o those_o word_n in_o john_n 19_o 30._o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n or_o spirit_n be_v express_v thus_o in_o another_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o expire_v he_o yield_v up_o his_o breath_n luke_n 23._o 46._o to_o this_o refer_v 2._o thess._n 2._o 8._o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o isa._n 11._o 4._o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v he_o stay_v the_o wicked_a to_o conclude_v the_o spiritus_fw-la three_o word_n in_o the_o three_o learned_a language_n for_o spirit_n signify_v wind_n or_o breath_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o and_o original_a sense_n of_o they_o this_o alone_a be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o as_o for_o all_o the_o other_o acception_n of_o it_o beforementioned_a they_o be_v secondary_a and_o improrpe_a the_o word_n spirit_n be_v improper_o apply_v to_o the_o person_n and_o to_o the_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v improper_o attribute_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o their_o faculty_n and_o operation_n it_o be_v improper_o speak_v of_o angel_n or_o devil_n or_o of_o any_o of_o those_o other_o thing_n â—fore-named_n except_o the_o last_o but_o these_o be_v the_o different_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o sacred_a write_n according_a to_o that_o observation_n which_o i_o have_v make_v of_o it_o at_o several_a time_n and_o perhaps_o there_o be_v some_o other_o denotation_n of_o this_o word_n which_o i_o have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o i_o instance_a in_o this_o whereas_o i_o may_v have_v instance_a in_o many_o more_o to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o large_a and_o extensive_a the_o mean_v of_o some_o word_n in_o scripture_n be_v and_o thereby_o to_o give_v you_o some_o account_n of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o perplexity_n of_o the_o holy_a style_n in_o some_o place_n which_o yet_o you_o see_v we_o may_v render_v very_o intelligible_a and_o plain_a by_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o and_o compare_v those_o place_n where_o these_o dubious_a word_n occur_v but_o still_o to_o give_v you_o a_o far_a account_n of_o the_o different_a acception_n of_o term_n i_o can_v sufficient_o prosecute_v this_o though_o i_o confine_v myself_o to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o will_v most_o full_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o word_n in_o this_o holy_a volume_n signify_v different_a thing_n i_o shall_v only_o propound_v the_o several_a particular_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v distinct_o apply_v upon_o occasion_n by_o those_o that_o have_v leisure_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o vaughan_n be_v a_o conjunction_n copulative_a but_o it_o be_v of_o other_o use_v in_o several_a place_n which_o indeed_o be_v common_a to_o it_o
as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o noun_n there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o that_o have_v different_a sense_n and_o those_o such_o as_o have_v no_o agreement_n or_o affinity_n one_o with_o another_o which_o oftentimes_o occasion_n diversity_n of_o readins_n in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o be_v find_v not_o but_o that_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v copious_a as_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o variety_n of_o name_n which_o be_v for_o one_o thing_n there_o be_v seven_o word_n for_o gold_n as_o st._n jerom_n long_o since_o observe_v zahab_n phez_n or_o paz_n or_o ophaz_n charutz_n kethem_n ophir_n base_a segor_n though_o some_o think_v that_o kethem_n be_v the_o more_o general_a name_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v several_a kind_n of_o gold_n there_o be_v six_o word_n to_o express_v giant_n as_o nephilim_n from_o fall_v or_o fall_v on_o emim_n because_o they_o be_v terrible_a gibborim_n from_o their_o strength_n anakim_n zamzummim_n rephaim_n there_o be_v as_o many_o word_n to_o signify_v a_o lion_n as_o sanhedrim_n buxtorf_n reckon_v they_o up_o distinct_o with_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o they_o occur_v yea_o mercer_n add_v a_o seven_o a_o son_n in_o hebrew_n be_v ben_n nin_n manon_n bar_n though_o indeed_o this_o last_o be_v rather_o a_o chaldee_n or_o syriac_n word_n anger_n have_v these_o denomination_n aph_n charon_n zagnaph_n chagnas_n sleep_n be_v either_o tarmedah_n or_o shenah_n or_o tenumah_n three_o word_n there_o be_v for_o the_o sun_n as_o chere_n sheme_v chammah_o and_o as_o many_o for_o the_o earth_n eretz_n tebel_n adamah_n a_o virgin_n be_v call_v almah_n or_o gnalmaâ—_n naarah_n bethulah_n to_o fear_n be_v express_v by_o three_o verb_n viz._n gur_z jare_v pachad_n the_o same_o hill_n be_v call_v horeb_n and_o sinai_n and_o zion_n and_o hermon_n be_v two_o name_n of_o another_o hill_n but_o of_o these_o afterward_o thus_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n have_v many_o synonimous_a word_n but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o usual_a and_o remarkable_a and_o which_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o observe_v at_o present_a be_v that_o one_o name_n or_o word_n serve_v for_o different_n thing_n which_o often_o render_v the_o interpretation_n doubtful_a thus_o job_n 4._o 18._o we_o read_v thus_o his_o angel_n he_o charge_v with_o folly_n but_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v read_v be_v put_v light_n into_o his_o angel_n and_o so_o tremellius_n and_o the_o gallic_a version_n have_v it_o for_o toholah_n which_o be_v the_o word_n here_o use_v and_o come_v from_o a_o hebrew_n verb_n which_o sometime_o signify_v to_o shine_v denote_v both_o light_n and_o folly_n and_o according_o expositor_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n labour_v to_o defend_v either_o of_o these_o sense_n but_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v the_o mean_v of_o this_o place_n the_o hebrew_n word_n have_v a_o three_o signification_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v peculiar_o design_v here_o for_o this_o noun_n be_v derive_v from_o halal_n the_o primitive_a and_o know_a signification_n of_o which_o be_v laudare_fw-la gloriari_fw-la and_o so_o tohalah_n be_v as_o much_o as_o tehillah_n laus_fw-la gloriatio_fw-la according_o i_o render_v the_o foresay_a clause_n thus_o nec_fw-la in_o angelis_n suis_fw-la ponet_fw-la laudem_fw-la seu_fw-la gloriationem_fw-la for_o the_o vau_fw-fr in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o several_a other_o which_o i_o have_v hint_v before_o be_v disjunctive_a and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o nec_fw-la and_o you_o see_v the_o word_n run_v this_o way_n i._n e._n in_o the_o negative_a he_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o his_o servant_n nor_o do_v he_o put_v praise_n or_o boast_v in_o his_o angel_n i._n e._n those_o glorious_a spirit_n who_o now_o inhabit_v the_o celestial_a region_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v as_o some_o do_v that_o the_o fall_v angel_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o even_o these_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_o pure_a and_o perfect_a be_v blame-worthy_a and_o guilty_a so_o that_o this_o render_n of_o the_o word_n amount_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o english_a version_n but_o i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o reason_n to_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n folly_n for_o the_o verb_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v direct_v we_o not_o to_o it_o and_o we_o have_v instance_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o noun_n dabar_n signify_v both_o a_o thing_n or_o action_n and_o a_o word_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o render_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o uncertain_a the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a testament_n which_o be_v applicable_a to_o action_n as_o well_o as_o word_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n dabar_n but_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o matter_n speak_v of_o will_v direct_v we_o sufficient_o unto_o the_o peculiar_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n shephattaim_v be_v either_o the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o a_o man_n life_n and_o especial_o his_o ill_a lot_n and_o misfortune_n or_o the_o word_n signify_v those_o pot_n some_o say_v those_o range_v which_o be_v use_v about_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v cover_v over_o with_o dust_n and_o smoke_n according_o psal._n 68_o 13._o may_v be_v translate_v thus_o though_o you_o have_v lie_v in_o those_o evil_a lot_n i._n e._n though_o you_o have_v be_v in_o great_a distress_n or_o thus_o though_o you_o have_v lie_v among_o the_o pot_n or_o range_v which_o amount_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o the_o former_a and_o express_v the_o distress_a condition_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n belial_n which_o be_v often_o use_v be_v of_o a_o double_a signification_n for_o some_o derive_v it_o form_n boli_fw-la non_fw-la and_o guol_n jugum_fw-la and_o then_o it_o denote_v one_o without_o a_o yoke_n that_o be_v impatient_a of_o discipline_n one_o that_o cast_v off_o all_o law_n and_o restraint_n other_o deduce_v it_o from_o beli_n non_fw-la and_o jagnal_n profuit_fw-la so_o that_o it_o shall_v regular_o be_v belijagnal_n but_o the_o middle_a letter_n be_v strike_v out_o it_o be_v belial_n which_o way_n of_o contraction_n be_v not_o unusual_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o word_n hosanna_n corrupt_o from_o hosignanna_n so_o path_n be_v a_o contraction_n of_o pathah_n frangere_fw-la rab_n of_o rabab_n multiplicari_fw-la el_n of_o ejal_n potentia_fw-la jordan_n of_o jeordan_n as_o some_o think_v from_o jeor_n a_o river_n and_o dan_n a_o city_n because_o this_o river_n have_v its_o rise_n about_o that_o place_n and_o there_o be_v almost_o innumerable_a instance_n of_o this_o abbreviate_a of_o word_n both_o in_o the_o bible_n and_o hebraic_n other_o hebrew_n author_n if_o we_o thus_o shorten_v the_o word_n belial_n it_o be_v equivalent_a to_o inutilis_fw-la homo_fw-la nequam_fw-la nullius_fw-la frugl_n but_o both_o this_o and_o the_o former_a derivation_n of_o the_o word_n acquaint_v we_o that_o it_o be_v well_o apply_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o very_o lewd_a and_o profligate_v person_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o internal_a spirit_n himself_o marphe_n in_o prov._n 14._o 30._o may_v be_v derive_v either_o from_o rapha_n sanare_fw-la or_o raphah_n lenem_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o according_o be_v both_o sanitas_fw-la and_o lenitas_fw-la and_o so_o that_o text_n may_v be_v read_v a_o sound_a heart_n a_o healthful_a constitution_n or_o a_o mild_a heart_n a_o placid_n and_o sedate_n temper_v be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o procurer_n of_o long_a life_n to_o a_o man._n both_o the_o sense_n be_v coincident_a netseach_n signify_v victory_n and_o eternity_n as_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o do_v and_o therefore_o isa._n 25._o 8._o admit_v of_o this_o double_a version_n he_o will_v swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n he_o will_v conquer_v and_o bafflle_v its_o force_n or_o in_o eternity_n i._n e._n death_n shall_v be_v absorp_v destroy_v for_o ever_o the_o sense_n be_v alike_o the_o signification_n of_o bochal_n be_v probatio_fw-la and_o munitio_fw-la thence_o eben_n bochal_a isa._n 28._o 16._o may_v be_v render_v a_o try_a stone_n or_o stone_n of_o trial_n or_o else_o a_o stone_n of_o fortification_n migreshoth_o may_v denote_v either_o suburb_n as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n migrash_fw-mi often_o do_v in_o scripture_n or_o wave_n and_o therefore_o in_o ezek._n 27._o 28._o we_o can_v certain_o tell_v which_o word_n to_o render_v it_o by_o nor_o be_v it_o material_a whether_o we_o do_v or_o no._n whether_o hamon_n ezek._n 7._o 11._o shall_v be_v translate_v a_o tumult_n or_o a_o multitude_n be_v not_o to_o be_v decide_v because_o if_o the_o word_n come_v from_o hamah_n tumultuatus_fw-la est_fw-la than_o the_o former_a version_n be_v the_o genuine_a one_o but_o if_o from_o haman_n multiplicavit_fw-la than_o the_o latter_a whether_o chajil_n ezek._n 37._o 10._o be_v to_o be_v translate_v a_o army_n
which_o a_o inspire_a writer_n have_v give_v of_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o cain_n be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o viz._n satan_n and_o therefore_o slay_v his_o brother_n because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n be_v righteous_a 1_o john_n 3._o 12._o the_o grand_a aggravation_n of_o his_o murder_n be_v that_o he_o kill_v his_o own_o brother_n and_o that_o he_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o be_v good_a and_o righteous_a now_o we_o may_v reasonable_o think_v that_o this_o guilty_a wretch_n when_o he_o come_v to_o entertain_v serious_a thought_n and_o to_o reflect_v on_o his_o execrable_a parricide_n grow_v very_o black_a and_o melancholic_a though_o god_n reprieve_v this_o malefactor_n as_o to_o his_o life_n yet_o he_o severe_o animadvert_v upon_o he_o by_o that_o terror_n and_o distraction_n of_o mind_n by_o that_o horror_n of_o conscience_n which_o he_o inflict_v on_o he_o he_o have_v pashur_n doom_n of_o magor_n missabib_fw-la i._n e._n fear_v round_o about_o jer._n 20._o 3._o but_o especial_o as_o it_o follow_v there_o he_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o himself_o that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o fate_n of_o murderer_n be_v evident_a from_o such_o instance_n as_o these_o herod_n who_o command_v john_n baptist_n to_o be_v behead_v be_v afterward_o miserable_o torment_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o fancy_v that_o holy_a man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o mark_v 6._o 16._o tacitus_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o blood_n and_o under_o who_o our_o bless_a lord_n be_v crucify_v that_o he_o be_v so_o trouble_v and_o haunt_v â—_o that_o neither_o his_o great_a fortune_n nor_o the_o retirement_n which_o he_o sometime_o make_v trial_n of_o can_v silence_v those_o torture_n which_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o breast_n nero_n that_o bloody_a villain_n after_o he_o have_v put_v to_o death_n his_o cousin_n german_n his_o mother_n his_o wife_n his_o tutor_n know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o himself_o 34._o he_o be_v affright_v with_o spectre_n beat_v by_o fury_n and_o burn_a torch_n be_v fling_v at_o he_o especial_o he_o be_v molest_v and_o plague_v with_o the_o apparition_n of_o his_o mother_n ghost_n who_o he_o have_v inhumane_o and_o unnatural_o murder_v theodorick_n the_o king_n of_o goth_n be_v constant_o haunt_v after_o the_o murder_n of_o symmachus_n and_o boethius_n and_o so_o end_v his_o day_n in_o that_o torment_n of_o mind_n charles_n the_o nine_o of_o france_n as_o a_o thuanuâ—_n faithful_a historian_n acquaint_v we_o after_o the_o parisian_a massacre_n be_v a_o continual_a terror_n to_o himself_o though_o he_o use_v all_o art_n to_o divert_v his_o thought_n and_o when_o he_o awake_v in_o the_o night_n labour_v to_o chase_v away_o his_o affrightment_n by_o music_n which_o he_o constant_o call_v for_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o transcript_n which_o history_n afford_v we_o of_o that_o first_o murderer_n inward_a terror_n and_o disquietude_n my_o iniquity_n say_v he_o be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v ver_fw-la 13._o for_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v the_o gild_n of_o that_o horrid_a crime_n which_o i_o have_v commit_v be_v unpardonable_a i_o utter_o despair_v of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o this_o despair_n be_v not_o only_o his_o sin_n but_o his_o punishment_n wherefore_o some_o read_v it_o my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v so_o that_o he_o anticipate_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a of_o who_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o humane_a kind_a and_o be_v in_o hell_n while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n now_o it_o be_v that_o dreadful_a mormo_n and_o phantom_n possess_v his_o restless_a brain_n and_o he_o increase_v his_o terror_n by_o imagination_n he_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o own_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o of_o his_o female-self_n and_o his_o disorder_a fancy_n represent_v many_o more_o person_n to_o he_o for_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v it_o fear_v man_n where_o there_o be_v none_o in_o be_v whence_o such_o language_n as_o this_o be_v very_o accountable_a every_o one_o that_o find_v i_o shall_v slay_v i_o this_o be_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n upon_o supposal_n for_o i_o proceed_v only_o on_o that_o here_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o man_n in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n than_o be_v express_o mention_v in_o genesis_n a_o disturb_a mind_n have_v a_o create_a power_n and_o can_v make_v more_o inhabitant_n on_o the_o earth_n than_o god_n have_v make_v three_o suppose_v still_o that_o the_o number_n of_o man_n be_v not_o great_a than_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o sacred_a record_n yet_o this_o speech_n of_o cain_n be_v very_o accountable_a for_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o of_o people_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v but_o to_o come_v afterward_o observe_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o onâ—_n that_o find_v i_o shall_v slay_v i_o cain_n be_v reprieve_v and_o suffer_v to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o consequent_o to_o live_v some_o year_n afterward_o it_o may_v be_v rational_a to_o think_v that_o he_o refer_v in_o these_o word_n to_o what_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n when_o mankind_n shall_v be_v propagate_v and_o the_o world_n be_v people_v thâ—n_o i_o shall_v go_v in_o fear_n of_o my_o life_n than_o every_o one_o that_o find_v i_o will_v slay_v i_o and_o unto_o this_o the_o nexâ—_n word_n may_v have_v relation_n whosoever_o slay_v câ—in_o vengeance_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o he_o sevenfold_a and_o moreover_o the_o lord_n set_v a_o mark_n upon_o cain_n lest_o any_o find_v he_o shall_v kill_v he_o ver_fw-la 15._o lest_o in_o aftertime_n any_o one_o hear_v of_o this_o bloody_a and_o curse_a fact_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v excite_v to_o revenge_v it_o on_o his_o own_o head_n there_o be_v a_o mark_n set_v upon_o this_o vile_a wanderer_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n but_o what_o it_o be_v we_o know_v not_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v many_o idle_a and_o foolish_a conjecture_n about_o it_o and_o a_o penalty_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v dare_v to_o kill_v he_o he_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v sevenfold_a ver_fw-la 15._o or_o in_o the_o seven_o generation_n as_o munster_n and_o some_o other_o interpret_v it_o which_o imply_v that_o cain_n be_v to_o be_v a_o long-liver_n to_o continue_v seven_o i_o e._n many_o generation_n so_o that_o we_o may_v look_v on_o these_o word_n as_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o not_o to_o the_o present_a season_n wherein_o they_o be_v speak_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o in_o future_a time_n when_o the_o world_n be_v increase_v every_o one_o who_o find_v i_o shall_v be_v greedy_a to_o take_v away_o my_o life_n because_o i_o most_o inhumane_o bereave_v my_o brother_n of_o he_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n or_o inconsistency_n in_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v say_v every_o one_o that_o find_v i_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o four_o and_o last_o place_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v if_o what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a that_o this_o word_n kol_n every_o one_o have_v not_o reference_n to_o man_n but_o to_o beast_n every_o one_o be_v every_o wild_a beast_n he_o be_v afraid_a say_v 3._o josephus_n lest_o while_o he_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v part_n of_o his_o punishment_n he_o shall_v fall_v among_o some_o beast_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o they_o god_n bid_v he_o not_o fear_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o he_o will_v set_v such_o a_o mark_n on_o he_o that_o the_o very_a irrational_a animal_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o know_v and_o discern_v it_o every_o one_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n or_o woman_n but_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o brute_n which_o be_v then_o upon_o earth_n and_o may_v be_v executioner_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n on_o he_o who_o be_v so_o savage_a and_o brutish_a it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o any_o man_n to_o disprove_v this_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v off_o and_o null_a the_o cavil_v of_o the_o objector_n but_o i_o confess_v i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v speak_v not_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o creature_n but_o of_o those_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v intelligent_a thus_o you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n or_o inconsistency_n in_o those_o word_n which_o cain_n utter_v and_o which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o sacred_a historian_n whether_o you_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o then_o instant_a time_n or_o of_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o some_o man_n of_o profane_a and_o atheistical_a spirit_n and_o who_o
and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o remove_v may_v have_v reference_n only_o to_o these_o latter_a and_o show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o expel_v idolatry_n out_o of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o short_a be_v this_o good_a king_n take_v away_o very_a many_o he_o remove_v most_o of_o the_o high_a place_n but_o not_o all_o where_o now_o be_v the_o contradiction_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n perhaps_o they_o will_v bâ—_n more_o successful_a they_o be_v please_v to_o make_v or_o find_v there_o a_o great_a number_n of_o contrariety_n as_o in_o mat._n 27._o 9_o this_o evangelist_n quote_v jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o jeremiah_n but_o zechary_n that_o speak_v the_o word_n which_o be_v there_o quote_v some_o have_v answer_v this_o by_o say_v here_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o transcriber_n they_o have_v write_v jeremiah_n instead_o of_o zechariah_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v see_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o fly_v to_o such_o a_o sorry_a refuge_n as_o this_o a_o learned_a 9_o critic_n of_o our_o own_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o oversight_n in_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v a_o slip_n of_o his_o memory_n but_o this_o be_v much_o worse_a than_o the_o former_a and_o if_o we_o shall_v once_o admit_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o a_o former_a discourse_n be_v endanger_v but_o one_o of_o these_o three_o answer_n may_v remove_v the_o difficulty_n 1._o grotius_n on_o the_o place_n salve_v it_o thus_o many_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n saying_n be_v not_o write_v down_o but_o preserve_v in_o memory_n and_o deliver_v down_o to_o those_o that_o come_v afterward_o of_o which_o he_o give_v some_o instance_n so_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a zechary_n make_v use_v of_o one_o of_o these_o say_n and_o oracle_n of_o jerâ—my_n but_o when_o our_o saviour_n quote_v this_o passage_n he_o mention_n the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n the_o short_a be_v though_o the_o word_n be_v in_o zechary_n yet_o he_o have_v they_o from_o jeremy_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o tradition_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v he_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o say_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n rest_v on_o zechary_n for_o this_o reason_n those_o word_n of_o zechary_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n 2._o those_o word_n be_v joint_o to_o be_v find_v in_o jeremy_n ad_fw-la zechary_n but_o the_o former_a speak_v only_o of_o buy_v the_o field_n jer._n 32._o 9_o the_o latter_a make_v mention_n of_o the_o price_n zech._n 11._o 12._o but_o neither_o be_v these_o the_o very_a word_n which_o be_v in_o zechary_n prophecy_n but_o be_v recite_v with_o some_o considerable_a alteration_n as_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o if_o then_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o both_o the_o prophet_n the_o evangelist_n may_v quote_v one_o of_o they_o only_o without_o any_o error_n and_o mistake_v and_o particular_o jeremy_n may_v be_v name_v as_o the_o more_o know_v and_o eminent_a prophet_n 3._o dr._n lightfoot_n reconcile_v it_o another_o way_n assert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mistake_n of_o transcriber_n here_o but_o that_o jeremy_n be_v the_o name_n first_o use_v in_o this_o place_n by_o st._n matthew_n and_o yet_o zecharias_n be_v not_o exclude_v but_o intend_v this_o he_o make_v good_a from_o the_o order_n and_o range_v of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o this_o learned_a author_n be_v well_o skilled_a jeremiaâ—_n have_v the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o be_v mention_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o stand_v first_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o when_o st._n matthew_n produce_v a_o text_n of_o zechary_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n he_o cite_v the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o prophet_n under_o his_o name_n who_o stand_v first_o in_o that_o volume_n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n any_o of_o these_o answer_n may_v satisfy_v a_o man_n who_o mind_n be_v not_o taint_v with_o prejudice_n against_o the_o sacred_a write_n those_o word_n of_o st._n stephen_n act_v 7._o 15._o jacob_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o die_v he_o and_o our_o father_n and_o be_v carry_v over_o into_o sichem_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o abraham_n buy_v for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n of_o the_o son_n of_o emmor_n the_o father_n of_o sichem_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o double_a repugnancy_n in_o they_o to_o what_o be_v record_v in_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n for_o first_o we_o read_v there_o that_o not_o jacob_n but_o joseph_n be_v carry_v to_o sichem_n and_o second_o that_o abraham_n buy_v the_o sepulchre_n not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o emmor_n but_o of_o ephron_n the_o hittite_n gen._n 23._o 17._o ch_n 49._o 30._o this_o latter_a be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o inextricable_a because_o it_o be_v so_o positive_o express_v that_o abraham_n purchase_v the_o field_n of_o ephron_n the_o son_n of_o zoar_n and_o that_o jacob_n buy_v the_o field_n of_o the_o child_n of_o emmor_n gen._n 32._o 19_o josh._n 24._o 32._o how_o therefore_o can_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n that_o abraham_n buy_v the_o field_n for_o a_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o child_n of_o emmor_n grotius_n take_v away_o this_o repugnancy_n by_o bid_v we_o write_v ephron_n for_o emmor_n but_o this_o way_n of_o answer_v the_o scripture-difficulty_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v as_o i_o have_v suggest_v already_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n beside_o this_o alteration_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o the_o difficulty_n because_o ephron_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o sichem_n which_o be_v here_o add_v a_o late_a sagacious_a critic_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o of_o who_o st._n stephen_n here_o speak_v viz._n the_o patriarch_n be_v part_n of_o they_o bury_v in_o sichem_n and_o part_n of_o they_o in_o the_o field_n that_o be_v ephron_n they_o be_v carry_v over_o into_o sichem_n i._n e._n say_v he_o our_o father_n not_o jacob_n be_v carry_v thither_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o next_o word_n he_o think_v he_o salve_n by_o a_o parenthesis_n thus_o and_o lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o abraham_n have_v buy_v for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n of_o the_o son_n of_o emmor_n the_o father_n of_o sichem_n so_o that_o this_o place_n do_v not_o say_v the_o father_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o be_v buy_v by_o abraham_n of_o the_o son_n of_o emmor_n no_o for_o that_o contradict_v the_o sacred_a history_n which_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o buy_v it_o of_o ephron_n the_o hittite_n but_o only_o they_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o son_n of_o emmor_n so_o sir_n norton_n knatchbull_n this_o do_v in_o part_n satisfy_v the_o scruple_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o best_a and_o short_a solution_n of_o it_o be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v before_o suggest_v and_o abundant_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o person_n in_o scripture_n to_o have_v two_o name_n so_o here_o abraham_n buy_v a_o field_n for_o a_o burial-place_n of_o ephron_n the_o son_n of_o zohar_n gen._n 23._o 8_o 9_o and_o yet_o he_o buy_v it_o of_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o emmor_n for_o this_o zohar_n and_o emmor_n be_v the_o same_o man_n only_o with_o two_o different_a name_n which_o he_o be_v call_v by_o as_o be_v very_o common_a among_o the_o hebrew_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o easy_a resolve_v of_o the_o doubt_n and_o if_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v any_o repugnancy_n as_o to_o the_o place_n of_o burial_n sichem_n and_o hebron_n i_o offer_v this_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o patriarch_n may_v be_v translate_v from_o the_o first_o place_n where_o they_o be_v deposit_v to_o another_o i._n e._n they_o may_v be_v entomb_v at_o sichem_n the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o son_n of_o emmor_n and_o afterward_o be_v carry_v to_o hebron_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n there_o if_o we_o admit_v of_o this_o than_o moses_n history_n concern_v their_o burial_n may_v refer_v to_o one_o place_n and_o st._n stephen_n to_o another_o those_o place_n also_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v contradictory_n if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a john_n 5._o 31._o and_o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a ch_n 8._o 14._o but_o the_o resolution_n be_v easy_a christ_n testimony_n concern_v himself_o be_v not_o true_a i._n e._n valid_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o cavil_v jew_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v because_o
of_o it_o anah_n invention_n of_o mule_n writer_n borrow_v from_o one_o another_o the_o bible_n only_o be_v the_o book_n that_o be_v behold_v to_o no_o other_o here_o be_v the_o ancient_a learning_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o of_o all_o kind_n it_o be_v common_a with_o author_n to_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o one_o another_o they_o be_v uncertain_a lubricous_a and_o fabulous_a but_o the_o divine_a writer_n alone_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a how_o strange_a and_o improbable_a soever_o some_o of_o the_o content_n of_o this_o holy_a book_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v they_o just_o command_v our_o firm_a assent_n to_o they_o p._n 263_o chap._n vii_o a_o particular_a distribution_n of_o the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n genesis_n the_o first_o of_o they_o together_o with_o the_o four_o follow_v one_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n his_o ample_a character_n or_o panegyric_n be_v attempt_v wherein_o there_o be_v a_o full_a account_n of_o his_o birth_n education_n flight_n from_o court_n retire_a life_n his_o return_n to_o egypt_n his_o conduct_v of_o the_o israelite_n thence_o his_o immediate_a converse_n with_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n his_o deliver_v the_o law_n his_o divine_a eloquence_n his_o humility_n and_o meekness_n his_o suffering_n his_o miracle_n and_o his_o particular_a fitness_n to_o write_v these_o book_n a_o summary_n of_o the_o several_a head_n contain_v in_o genesis_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o brief_a but_o distinct_a view_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_n wherein_o be_v explain_v the_o mosaic_a draught_n of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o all_o thing_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o bold_a hypothesis_n of_o a_o late_a writer_n design_v to_o confront_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v expose_v and_o refute_v the_o content_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la to_o which_o be_v adjoin_v a_o short_a comment_n on_o the_o ten_o plague_n of_o egypt_n a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o remarkable_a particular_n treat_v of_o in_o leviticus_n number_n deuteronomy_n that_o moses_n be_v the_o penman_n and_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n notwithstanding_o what_o some_o have_v late_o object_v against_o it_o p._n 305_o chap._n viii_o a_o short_a survey_n of_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n judge_n ruth_n which_o be_v a_o supplement_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n samuel_n the_o king_n chronicle_n ezra_n which_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o chronicle_n nehemiah_n esther_n the_o author_n stile_n composure_n matter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n discuss_v a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o penman_n subject_n kind_n title_n poetic_a meter_n and_o rhythm_n of_o the_o psalm_n p._n 350_o chap._n ix_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n why_o so_o call_v the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o these_o divine_a and_o inspire_a aphorism_n some_o instance_n of_o the_o different_a application_n of_o the_o similitude_n use_v by_o this_o author_n the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n why_o so_o entitle_v the_o admirable_a subject_n of_o it_o succinct_o display_v the_o particular_a nature_n of_o the_o canticle_n or_o mystical_a song_n of_o solomon_n brief_o set_v forth_o it_o be_v evince_v from_o very_o cogent_a argument_n that_o solomon_n die_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v save_v the_o book_n of_o the_o four_o great_a prophet_n isaiah_n jeremiah_n with_o his_o lamentation_n ezekiel_n daniel_n be_v describe_v so_o be_v those_o of_o the_o twelve_o lesser_a prophet_n hosea_n etc._n etc._n p._n 379_o chap._n x._o a_o account_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o peculiar_a time_n order_n stile_n design_n of_o their_o gospel_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n show_v to_o be_v a_o incomparable_a history_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n particular_o delineate_v he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o apostle_n style_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v the_o excellent_a matter_n and_o design_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n st._n peter_n st._n john_n st._n judas_n a_o historical_a series_n or_o order_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n p._n 415_o chap._n xi_o none_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v lose_v not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n nor_o the_o act_n of_o vzziah_n a_o account_n of_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o seer_n the_o book_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n the_o book_n of_o gad_n the_o seer_n the_o book_n of_o iddo_n the_o book_n of_o shemaiah_n jehu_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v concern_v the_o book_n of_o solomon_n mention_v 1_o king_n 4._o 32_o 33._o objection_n draw_v from_o jam._n 4._o 5._o from_o luke_n 11._o 49._o from_o act_n 20._o 35._o from_o judas_n v._n 14._o from_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o from_o col._n 4._o 16._o full_o satisfy_v other_o objection_n from_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 6_o 12_o 25._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 8._o &_o 11._o 17._o particular_o answer_v p._n 451_o chap._n xii_o a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o eastern_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o of_o the_o targum_n the_o several_a greek_a translation_n more_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o lxx_o jewish_a elder_n the_o impartial_a history_n of_o they_o and_o their_o version_n some_o immoderate_o extol_v it_o other_o as_o excessive_o inveigh_v against_o it_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n assign_v viz._n one_o hebrew_n vowel_n be_v put_v for_o another_o one_o consonant_a for_o another_o sometime_o both_o vowel_n and_o consonant_n be_v mistake_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o some_o hebrew_n word_n be_v another_o cause_n sometime_o the_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v attend_v to_o some_o fault_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o transcriber_n some_o because_o the_o lxx_o be_v paraphrast_n rather_o than_o translator_n they_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o insert_v word_n and_o passage_n of_o their_o own_o the_o greek_a version_n have_v be_v design_o corrupt_v in_o several_a place_n why_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o write_n make_v use_v of_o this_o version_n though_o it_o be_v faulty_a sometime_o the_o sacred_a writer_n keep_v close_o to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o seventy_n translation_n of_o the_o word_n at_o other_o time_n in_o their_o quotation_n they_o confine_v themselves_o to_o neither_o but_o use_v a_o latitude_n the_o greek_a version_n be_v to_o be_v read_v with_o candour_n and_o caution_n and_o must_v always_o give_v way_n to_o the_o hebrew_n original_a the_o chief_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n especial_o the_o vulgar_a examine_v modern_a latin_a translation_n and_o last_o our_o own_o english_a one_o consider_v p._n 477_o chap._n xiii_o our_o english_a translation_n show_v to_o be_v faulty_a and_o defective_a in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o more_o large_o and_o full_o this_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o abundant_a instance_n be_v produce_v of_o this_o defect_n and_o particular_a emendation_n be_v all_o along_o offer_v in_o order_n to_o the_o render_v our_o translation_n more_o exact_a and_o complete_a the_o date_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o chapter_n and_o verse_n p._n 532_o chap._n fourteen_o the_o reader_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o he_o value_v the_o repute_n of_o a_o scholar_n and_o a_o learned_a man._n that_o he_o may_v successful_o study_v this_o holy_a book_n he_o must_v be_v furnish_v with_o tongue_n art_n history_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a and_o diligent_a in_o search_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o design_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n in_o examine_v the_o coherence_n of_o the_o word_n in_o compare_v place_n together_o in_o observe_v and_o discover_v the_o peculiar_a grace_n and_o elegancy_n and_o sometime_o the_o verbal_a allusion_n and_o cadence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o which_o several_a instance_n be_v give_v he_o must_v also_o be_v moral_o qualify_v to_o read_v this_o book_n i._n e._n he_o ought_v to_o banish_v all_o prejudice_n he_o must_v be_v modest_a and_o humble_a he_o must_v endeavour_v to_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o love_n of_o all_o vice_n he_o must_v with_o great_a earnestness_n implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n p._n 532_o of_o the_o excellency_n &_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n i._n the_o different_a esteem_n and_o sentiment_n of_o person_n concern_v the_o author_n they_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o read_v no_o write_n can_v equal_v the_o bible_n it_o have_v be_v high_o value_v in_o all_o age_n by_o
infallible_a this_o be_v that_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n which_o st._n peter_n prefer_v before_o eye-witness_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 16_o etc._n etc._n yea_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o afterward_o commit_v to_o write_v st._n paul_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8._o these_o infallible_a record_n these_o undoubted_a oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n be_v the_o stand_a rule_n of_o belief_n to_o all_o christian_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n on_o this_o they_o may_v rely_v with_o confidence_n as_o on_o a_o unerring_a guide_n for_o it_o be_v not_o like_o other_o book_n which_o be_v make_v by_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o void_a of_o error_n and_o mistake_v but_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v thus_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o complete_a and_o absolute_a rule_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o of_o all_o supernatural_a truth_n 2._o they_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n they_o contain_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v believe_v here_o be_v the_o decalogue_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o necessary_a precept_n of_o life_n comprise_v in_o it_o be_v often_o repeat_v enlarge_v upon_o and_o explain_v through_o the_o whole_a sacred_a book_n to_o these_o be_v add_v the_o evangelical_n duty_n of_o self-denial_n mortification_n poverty_n of_o spirit_n purity_n of_o heart_n brotherly_a love_n heavenly-mindedness_a circumspect_a walk_v redeem_v the_o time_n abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a give_v no_o offence_n to_o any_o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n forbid_v we_o to_o be_v carnal_a sensual_a and_o earthly_a and_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o converse_v with_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a object_n to_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o to_o work_v our_o mind_n to_o such_o a_o temper_n that_o we_o may_v desire_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o body_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a than_o grovel_v here_o below_o and_o christianity_n promote_v this_o heavenly-mindedness_a by_o give_v we_o a_o power_n over_o ourselves_o by_o restore_v we_o to_o a_o government_n of_o our_o bodily_a appetite_n and_o passion_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n thereby_o become_v pure_a and_o defecate_a purge_v from_o all_o mundane_a dross_n and_o filth_n fit_v for_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o therefore_o most_o earnest_o breathe_v and_o belong_v after_o they_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o christianity_n be_v repugnant_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o satan_n kingdom_n and_o design_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o bid_v we_o not_o seek_v ourselves_o and_o aim_v chief_o at_o worldly_a respect_n but_o it_o enjoin_v we_o to_o humble_a and_o debase_v ourselves_o and_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o all_o to_o advance_v his_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n and_o next_o to_o that_o to_o look_v after_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o immortal_a soul_n these_o be_v the_o noble_a and_o worthy_a design_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o law_n of_o it_o their_o business_n be_v to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o those_o low_a and_o mean_a project_n which_o man_n of_o the_o world_n carry_v on_o and_o to_o set_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o a_o right_a posture_n and_o to_o fix_v it_o on_o right_a ends._n the_o christian_a precept_n reach_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n they_o restrain_v the_o secret_a thought_n and_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o curb_v the_o inordinate_a desire_n and_o wish_n they_o temper_v the_o affection_n and_o passion_n especial_o they_o forbid_v revenge_n malice_n hatred_n and_o they_o direct_v we_o to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o bear_v love_n to_o all_o man_n for_o his_o sake_n the_o christian_a law_n give_v rule_n for_o our_o word_n and_o speech_n and_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o vain_a much_o less_o profane_a and_o impious_a but_o they_o command_v our_o discourse_n to_o be_v always_o with_o grace_n season_v with_o salt_n to_o favour_v of_o goodness_n and_o piety_n and_o to_o be_v for_o the_o edify_v of_o those_o we_o converse_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v also_o govern_v the_o outward_a action_n of_o our_o life_n and_o bid_v we_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n they_o enjoin_v chastity_n and_o continence_n temperance_n and_o sobriety_n they_o forbid_v lust_n and_o luxury_n pride_n and_o sensuality_n they_o teach_v courtesy_n affability_n meekness_n candour_n gentleness_n towards_o our_o brethren_n they_o bid_v we_o be_v kind_a and_o charitable_a to_o all_o and_o even_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n christianity_n be_v a_o religion_n that_o be_v exact_o just_a and_o give_v the_o strict_a rule_n of_o deal_v honest_o and_o upright_o with_o our_o neighbour_n even_o morality_n which_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n and_o groundwork_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v most_o illustrious_a here_o christianity_n have_v the_o impress_n of_o reason_n civility_n and_o all_o acceptable_a quality_n it_o forbid_v nothing_o that_o be_v fit_v and_o decorous_a it_o countenance_n all_o that_o be_v manly_n and_o generous_a it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o mankind_n in_o these_o sacred_a write_n the_o duty_n of_o christian_n be_v set_v down_o not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v single_a but_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o other_o and_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o community_n there_o be_v peculiar_a lesson_n for_o person_n in_o every_o condition_n for_o husband_n and_o wife_n for_o master_n and_o servant_n for_o parent_n and_o child_n for_o superior_n equal_n and_o inferior_n they_o be_v all_o provide_v here_o with_o instruction_n and_o direction_n proper_a to_o that_o state_n they_o be_v in_o they_o be_v very_o remarkable_a word_n which_o a_o â—_o reverend_n divine_a of_o our_o church_n utter_v will_v man_n apply_v their_o mind_n say_v he_o to_o study_v scripture_n and_o observe_v their_o own_o and_o other_o course_n of_o life_n experience_n will_v teach_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o estate_n on_o earth_n nor_o humane_a business_n in_o christendom_n this_o day_n on_o foot_n but_o have_v a_o rule_v cafe_z in_o scripture_n for_o their_o issue_n and_o success_n this_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n and_o be_v no_o mean_a demonstration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o these_o holy_a write_n which_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o here_o be_v also_o the_o most_o notable_a instance_n of_o all_o those_o virtue_n and_o grace_n which_o adorn_v the_o life_n of_o man._n here_o be_v the_o example_n of_o abel_n sincere_a and_o acceptable_a devotion_n of_o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n of_o noah_n untainted_a faithfulness_n amid_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o corrupt_a world_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o self-denial_n when_o he_o offer_v his_o only_a son_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o ioseph_n resolve_a chastity_n when_o he_o once_o and_o again_o resist_v the_o lustful_a solicitation_n of_o his_o mistress_n here_o be_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n public_a spirit_n who_o desire_v his_o name_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n rather_o than_o that_o nation_n shall_v perish_v here_o you_o read_v of_o aaron_n submissive_a silence_n of_o reuben_n fraternal_a commiseration_n of_o rohab_n seasonable_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o her_o faith_n in_o conceal_v the_o spy_n that_o be_v search_v for_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v phineas_n active_a zeal_n eli_n entire_a submission_n to_o the_o divine_a pleasure_n iob_n invincible_a patience_n iosiah_n early_a piety_n his_o and_o iehosaphat_n care_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n ionathan_n entire_a friendship_n manasses_n and_o peter_n repentance_n john_n baptist_n austerity_n the_o centurion_n faith_n stephen_n charity_n to_o his_o enemy_n at_o his_o death_n brief_o here_o be_v commemorate_a the_o religious_a and_o holy_a demeanour_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n whether_o in_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n whether_o in_o youth_n manhood_n or_o old_a age_n or_o in_o whatsoever_o condition_n of_o life_n they_o be_v place_v where_o can_v we_o find_v such_o glorious_a achievement_n as_o the_o sacred_a history_n recount_v unto_o we_o where_o be_v there_o such_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o virtue_n where_o do_v you_o meet_v with_o such_o noble_a act_n as_o some_o of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v celebrate_v for_o the_o great_a hero_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v general_o but_o idea_n of_o virtue_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o harmless_a romance_n to_o preach_v goodness_n to_o men._n virgil_n aeneas_n xenophon_n
great_a man_n that_o he_o be_v learn_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n act_n 7._o 22._o which_o comprehend_v not_o only_a arithmetic_n geometry_n astronomy_n all_o part_n of_o mathematics_n physics_n of_o all_o which_o there_o be_v several_a remarkable_a stricture_n in_o the_o pentateuch_n but_o moral_a philosophy_n with_o which_o his_o book_n be_v everywhere_o fraught_n solomon_n also_o be_v a_o most_o profound_a philosopher_n as_o those_o word_n in_o 1_o king_n 4._o 29_o &c_n &c_n ample_o testify_v god_n give_v solomon_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n exceed_v much_o his_o wisdom_n excel_v the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o east-country_n and_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o egypt_n he_o speak_v of_o tree_n from_o the_o cedar-tree_n that_o be_v in_o lebanon_n even_o to_o the_o hyssop_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o bâ—asts_n and_o of_o fowl_n and_o of_o creep_a thing_n and_o of_o fish_n and_o as_o 8._o josephus_n add_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o discourse_v of_o all_o terestrial_a thing_n for_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o no_o natural_a thing_n he_o pass_v by_o none_o of_o they_o unexamined_a but_o philosophize_v concern_v every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o full_o discuss_v the_o property_n and_o nature_n of_o they_o thus_o he_o be_v certain_o the_o great_a natural_a historian_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o his_o book_n of_o proverb_n and_o that_o which_o be_v entitle_v ecclesiaste_n abundant_o inform_v we_o what_o skill_n he_o have_v in_o ethic_n economic_n politic_n so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o style_v he_o a_o universal_a philosopher_n iob_n skill_n in_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o physics_n be_v evident_a from_o his_o excellent_a discourse_n and_o disquisition_n concern_v thunder_n the_o cloud_n the_o sea_n chap._n 26._o concern_v mineral_n and_o other_o fossiles_n and_o fountain_n chap._n 28._o concern_v rain_n vapour_n snow_n hail_o and_o other_o meteor_n chap._n 37._o &_o 38._o and_o several_a sort_n of_o animal_n both_o wild_a and_o tame_a with_o their_o chief_a property_n and_o quality_n be_v discourse_v of_o in_o chapter_n 39_o 40_o 41._o and_o here_o i_o must_v insert_v this_o that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o study_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o study_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a thought_n of_o a_o ingenious_a man_n education_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v well_o imbibe_v before_o young_a man_n be_v enter_v into_o natural_a philosophy_n because_o matter_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o all_o our_o sense_n be_v constant_o conversant_a with_o it_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o possess_v the_o mind_n and_o exclude_v all_o other_o being_n but_z itself_o that_o prejudice_n ground_v on_o such_o principle_n often_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o the_o admittance_n of_o spirit_n or_o the_o allow_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o immaterial_a being_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o converse_v with_o the_o inspire_a write_n wheâ—_n we_o have_v abundant_a proof_n of_o the_o existence_n and_o operation_n of_o those_o invisible_a agent_n no_o book_n â—_o so_o full_o and_o demonstrative_o convince_v we_o of_o their_o be_v and_o power_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o grand_a reason_n in_o my_o opinion_n why_o so_o many_o reject_v the_o notion_n of_o spirit_n and_o run_v into_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a notion_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o and_o which_o be_v more_o dislike_v this_o book_n which_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o aâ—â—_n natural_a philosophy_n in_o that_o we_o have_v here_o a_o irrefragable_a demonstration_n of_o those_o incorporeal_a being_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o good_a naturalist_n if_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o holâ—_n write_n much_o more_o if_o he_o slight_v and_o vilifiâ—â—_n they_o we_o shall_v perpetual_o fluctuate_v without_o a_o adherence_n to_o these_o infallible_a record_n the_o cartesian_a and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a corpuscularian_a philosophy_n deprave_v man_n mind_n unless_o it_o be_v temper_v by_o these_o nay_o i_o may_v say_v the_o study_n of_o nature_n abstract_n from_o they_o will_v lead_v we_o into_o scepticism_n and_o atheism_n for_o many_o substantial_a notion_n as_o well_o as_o phaenomena_n be_v utter_o unaccountable_a without_o help_n from_o this_o book_n but_o this_o rectify_v our_o apprehension_n and_o give_v we_o a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v manage_v chief_o by_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a substance_n this_o salve_v the_o most_o surprise_v difficulty_n by_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o motion_n and_o transaction_n which_o be_v observable_a in_o natural_a body_n in_o short_a this_o will_v season_n and_o qualify_v our_o speculation_n concern_v nature_n and_o all_o its_o operation_n for_o when_o the_o operation_n and_o result_v of_o matter_n be_v defective_a here_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o high_a principle_n thus_o the_o bible_n lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o our_o study_n of_o philosophy_n and_o be_v itself_o the_o best_a body_n of_o philosophy_n i_o mean_v on_o the_o foresay_a account_n because_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o spirit_n by_o who_o influence_n so_o many_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o those_o of_o the_o great_a importance_n in_o the_o world_n be_v effect_v this_o be_v know_v of_o old_a by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o barbaric_a philosophy_n and_o it_o be_v frequent_o call_v so_o by_o 2._o clement_n of_o alexandria_n and_o both_o he_o and_o evang._n eusebius_n and_o some_o gale_n modern_a writer_n have_v show_v that_o the_o grecian_a philosophy_n be_v derive_v from_o this_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o some_o considerable_a man_n among_o the_o pagan_n whence_o diogenes_n laertius_n tell_v we_o this_o be_v their_o say_v proâ—emio_n philosophy_n have_v its_o original_a from_o the_o barbarian_n i._n e._n the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o true_a notion_n about_o god_n and_o providence_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o other_o great_a doctrine_n in_o philosophy_n be_v take_v from_o the_o jewish_a write_n the_o sacred_a and_o inspire_a scripture_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o antiquity_n of_o medic_n chirurgery_n anatomy_n embalm_v be_v likewise_o discover_v here_o for_o joseph_n command_v the_o physician_n to_o embalm_v his_o father_n and_o the_o physician_n embalm_v israel_n gen._n 50._o 2._o the_o word_n here_o repeat_v be_v rophim_n and_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a hebrew_n word_n for_o man_n skilled_a in_o medic_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o wherefore_o vatablus_n and_o some_o other_o be_v mistake_v who_o fancy_n this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o physician_n proper_o so_o call_v because_o this_o term_n be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o septuagint_n and_o because_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o embalm_v jacob._n whence_o they_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o physician_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o use_v the_o word_n in_o at_o this_o day_n viz._n for_o such_o as_o take_v care_n of_o sick_a and_o disease_a person_n and_o endeavour_v by_o their_o skill_n and_o art_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o health_n but_o that_o they_o be_v only_a embalmer_n that_o be_v that_o their_o sole_a office_n and_o employment_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o putrify_v but_o this_o misapprehension_n have_v its_o rise_n from_o this_o that_o they_o judge_v of_o physician_n and_o their_o employment_n according_a to_o what_o they_o see_v now_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o day_n which_o no_o man_n of_o due_a consideration_n and_o unprejudiced_a judgement_n ought_v to_o do_v for_o of_o old_a the_o physician_n be_v both_o chirurgeon_n and_o embalmer_n yea_o even_o in_o hippocrates_n time_n the_o work_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o chirurgeon_n be_v not_o different_a but_o the_o very_a same_o in_o ancient_a time_n much_o more_o these_o profession_n be_v unite_v and_o be_v the_o employment_n of_o the_o same_o person_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o embalm_v be_v annex_v to_o it_o and_o constant_o go_v along_o with_o it_o for_o the_o chirurgeon_n or_o physician_n call_v he_o which_o you_o will_v or_o both_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v skill_n to_o dissect_v body_n in_o order_n to_o their_o pollincture_n he_o know_v what_o part_n to_o take_v out_o and_o how_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o vessel_n for_o anatomy_n be_v first_o of_o all_o practise_v among_o the_o egyptian_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o 5._o pliny_n and_o other_o who_o attest_v that_o the_o egyptian_a king_n use_v it_o to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n and_o
as_o the_o original_a if_o we_o will_v be_v exact_a in_o render_v it_o express_v it_o and_o if_o we_o interpret_v this_o proverb_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o exact_o comport_v with_o the_o next_o verse_n they_o lay_v wait_v for_o their_o own_o blood_n they_o lurk_v privy_o for_o their_o own_o life_n those_o that_o thus_o design_n mischief_n against_o innocent_a person_n bring_v ruin_n upon_o themselves_o and_o be_v frequent_o take_v in_o that_o net_n which_o they_o spread_v for_o other_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o genuine_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n but_o every_o one_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o liberty_n to_o choose_v any_o other_o interpretation_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o context_n and_o oppose_v no_o other_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o of_o all_o these_o sense_n be_v at_o first_o design_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o can_v certain_o tell_v it_o may_v be_v in_o such_o place_n as_o these_o of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a number_n in_o this_o book_n there_o be_v a_o latitude_n and_o questionless_a it_o be_v best_o it_o â—â—ould_v be_v so_o that_o we_o may_v with_o the_o great_a freedom_n search_v into_o and_o descant_v upon_o these_o sacred_a write_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o full_a extent_n of_o these_o excellent_a moral_a observation_n and_o remarkable_a say_n of_o this_o wise_a king_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v short_a and_o concise_a and_o therehy_a sometime_o become_v somewhat_o difficult_a but_o if_o 〈◊〉_d imâ—eratoria_n brevital_n as_o tacitus_n call_v it_o be_v commendable_a no_o wise_a man_n sure_o will_v dislike_v it_o in_o solomon_n especial_o when_o such_o divine_a and_o admirable_a truth_n be_v couch_v in_o it_o his_o next_o book_n be_v entitle_v ecclesiaste_n for_o the_o lxx_o by_o who_o the_o worâ—â—_n kabal_n be_v general_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v according_o render_v kobele_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v probable_a he_o pen_v it_o when_o 〈◊〉_d be_v old_a and_o have_v pass_v the_o several_a stage_n of_o vanity_n it_o be_v a_o open_a disow_v of_o his_o former_a folly_n and_o extravagancy_n it_o be_v the_o royal_a preacher_n recantation-sermon_n wherein_o he_o tender_v himself_o a_o public_a penitentiary_n which_o be_v the_o mean_v as_o testâ—minâ—_n one_o think_v of_o that_o title_n of_o this_o book_n in_o the_o hebrew_n kohelâ—th_n or_o the_o gather_v soul_n because_o iâ—_n this_o book_n he_o recollect_n himself_o and_o gather_v and_o râ—duceth_v other_o that_o wander_v after_o vanity_n to_o this_o end_n he_o make_v a_o clear_a and_o ample_a discovery_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n i._n e._n in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o phrase_n peculiar_a to_o solomon_n and_o in_o this_o book_n only_o where_o it_o be_v often_o use_v here_o the_o wise_a man_n convince_v we_o from_o his_o own_o experience_n that_o none_o of_o the_o acquist_n of_o this_o world_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o immortal_a spirit_n of_o man_n that_o the_o great_a wit_n and_o learning_n the_o most_o exquisite_a pleasure_n and_o sensual_a enjoyment_n the_o vast_a confluence_n of_o wealth_n and_o riches_n and_o the_o high_a seat_n of_o honour_n even_o the_o royal_a throne_n itself_o be_v insufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a and_o consequent_o that_o our_o happiness_n must_v be_v â—ought_v for_o some_o where_o else_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o world_n be_v changeable_n and_o ambient_a to_o vanity_n though_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o in_o it_o yet_o the_o steady_a and_o uner_a providence_n of_o god_n rule_v all_o affair_n and_o event_n here_o below_o and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a here_o be_v particular_a direction_n give_v we_o how_o we_o be_v to_o discharge_v our_o duty_n first_o with_o reference_n to_o ourselves_o viz._n that_o we_o ought_v very_o strict_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n and_o to_o live_v iâ—_n a_o thankful_a use_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o be_v content_a with_o our_o portion_n and_o allotment_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o banish_v all_o covetous_a desire_n and_o project_n as_o we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v i._n e._n be_v very_o retire_v and_o solemn_a very_o â—â—â—lous_a and_o compose_v and_o banish_v all_o superfluous_a mirth_n and_o gaiety_n so_o we_o must_v eat_v our_o bread_n with_o joy_n i._n e._n live_v in_o a_o comfortable_a fruition_n of_o these_o earthly_a blessing_n and_o delight_n in_o these_o enjoyment_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o innocent_a our_o duty_n to_o other_o be_v here_o also_o brief_o prescribe_v we_o viz._n that_o we_o ought_v to_o pay_v a_o profound_a respect_n to_o good_a king_n and_o to_o keep_v their_o commandment_n yea_o that_o our_o very_a thought_n towards_o they_o ought_v to_o he_o reverent_a then_o as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o equal_a level_n with_o we_o or_o inferior_a to_o we_o that_o we_o show_v ourselves_o just_a and_o righteous_a to_o they_o in_o all_o our_o converse_n and_o deal_n and_o that_o when_o we_o see_v any_o of_o they_o reduce_v to_o poverty_n and_o strait_o that_o we_o extend_v our_o charity_n to_o they_o that_o we_o cast_v our_o bread_n upon_o these_o water_n that_o we_o relieve_v their_o want_n and_o necessity_n last_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o approach_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n to_o keep_v our_o foot_n when_o we_o go_v to_o his_o house_n to_o pay_v our_o vow_n to_o he_o to_o remember_v he_o our_o creator_n and_o preserver_n to_o fear_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o man_n his_o whole_a duty_n and_o his_o whole_a concern_v the_o canticle_n or_o solomon_n song_n be_v another_o piece_n of_o hebrew_n poetry_n which_o he_o write_v when_o he_o be_v young_a and_o in_o a_o amorous_a vein_n and_o yet_o breathe_v most_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a amour_n if_o you_o take_v it_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n only_o it_o be_v king_n solomon_n epithalamium_n or_o wedding-song_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o 45th_o psalm_n which_o be_v a_o song_n on_o his_o nuptial_n with_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v daughter_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n it_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o duty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v there_o call_v the_o king_n daughter_n such_o be_v this_o dramatic_a poem_n wherein_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n and_o the_o friend_n of_o both_o alternate_o speak_v but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o gross_a in_o our_o apprehension_n as_o to_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v bare_o a_o marriage-song_n as_o castellio_n groundless_o fanci_v and_o therefore_o deem_v it_o to_o be_v scripture_n not_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n with_o the_o rest_n beside_o the_o literal_a import_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o lovesong_n there_o be_v a_o mystical_a sense_n couch_v in_o they_o carnal_a love_n be_v here_o make_v to_o administer_v to_o religion_n the_o flesh_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o mystery_n in_o this_o love-poem_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o read_v it_o till_o they_o be_v of_o maturity_n of_o year_n if_o we_o take_v this_o mystical_a wedding_n song_n in_o the_o high_a mean_v of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o allegorical_a description_n of_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n and_o communion_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n it_o iâ—_n a_o representation_n of_o the_o mystical_a nuptial_n of_o thâ—_n lord_n christ_n jesus_n and_o believer_n their_o mutuâ—â—_n affection_n and_o love_n be_v decipher_v by_o the_o soâ—_n passion_n and_o amour_n of_o solomon_n and_o his_o royal_a spouse_n this_o though_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o it_o make_v it_o a_o most_o divine_a poem_n and_o high_o worthy_a of_o our_o most_o serious_a perusal_n and_o study_n for_o here_o we_o see_v the_o gospel_n anticipate_v and_o the_o most_o glorious_a subject_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n betimes_o insert_v into_o the_o old_a object_n but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a disparagement_n to_o this_o and_o the_o other_o beforementioned_a book_n of_o solomon_n that_o â—e_n be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o final_o reject_v by_o god_n be_v we_o not_o discourage_v from_o receive_v these_o write_n as_o canonical_a scripture_n when_o we_o know_v that_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v a_o damn_a person_n for_o what_o can_v he_o be_v else_o who_o towards_o his_o latter_a end_n revolt_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n
wonderful_a efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o those_o day_n the_o rejection_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o their_o city_n temple_n and_o whole_a nation_n by_o the_o roman_n for_o their_o reject_v and_o crucify_a the_o messiah_n and_o other_o particular_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o none_o of_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n speak_v of_o but_o this_o malachi_n be_v the_o last_o of_o these_o prophet_n yea_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o that_o dispensation_n after_o he_o cease_v vision_n and_o prophecy_n in_o israel_n until_o christ_n appear_v when_o zachary_n simeon_n mary_n elizabeth_n anna_n be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n he_o prophesy_v about_o 300_o year_n before_o our_o saviour_n time_n reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o ungrateful_a and_o wicked_a live_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n particular_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o rebellion_n sacrilege_n adultery_n profaneness_n infidelity_n but_o especial_o he_o reprehend_v the_o priest_n for_o be_v careless_a and_o scandalous_a in_o their_o ministry_n which_o one_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v authority_n to_o other_o to_o be_v vicious_a at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o forget_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o encourage_v the_o pious_a remnant_n in_o that_o corrupt_a age_n who_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n who_o godly_a converse_n and_o associate_a with_o one_o another_o in_o that_o debauch_a time_n he_o assure_v they_o be_v register_v in_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n by_o god_n himself_o this_o prophet_n who_o have_v point_v before_o at_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v exhibit_v for_o he_o express_o â—aith_n he_o shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n now_o shut_v up_o his_o prophecy_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o remember_v the_o law_n i._n e._n to_o live_v according_a to_o its_o holy_a rule_n and_o injunction_n and_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v to_o be_v usher_v in_o by_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n i._n e._n by_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n luke_n 1._o 17._o and_o so_o this_o close_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n refer_v to_o the_o new_a to_o which_o i_o now_o hasten_v chap._n x._o a_o account_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o peculiar_a time_n order_n stile_n design_n of_o their_o gospel_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n show_v to_o be_v a_o incomparable_a history_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n particular_o delineate_v he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o apostle_n style_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v the_o excellent_a matter_n and_o design_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n st._n peter_n st._n john_n st._n judas_n a_o historical_a series_n or_o order_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n next_o follow_v the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o evangelical_n novel_n the_o new_a law_n of_o christianity_n the_o true_a authentic_o which_o present_v we_o with_o the_o actual_a discovery_n of_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a author_n of_o it_o these_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o joseph_n the_o jew_n choose_v to_o write_v his_o book_n not_o in_o his_o own_o language_n but_o in_o this_o because_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o jewish_a war_n he_o will_v have_v they_o read_v and_o understand_v by_o greek_n and_o roman_n and_o all_o person_n so_o aelian_a be_v a_o roman_a yet_o write_v his_o book_n of_o animal_n and_o various_a history_n etc._n etc._n in_o greek_a because_o this_o be_v the_o universal_a language_n at_o that_o time_n these_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v either_o history_n or_o epistle_n the_o history_n be_v the_o four_o gospel_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o former_a the_o write_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o extant_a while_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n for_o till_o his_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o all_o he_o have_v before_o do_v and_o suffer_v they_o can_v not_o make_v the_o evangelical_n history_n perfect_a but_o afterward_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n resolve_v according_a to_o their_o master_n 8._o order_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v in_o foreign_a region_n and_o to_o disperse_v the_o christian_a religion_n over_o all_o the_o world_n put_v forth_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o write_v before_o they_o go_v about_o this_o great_a work_n st._n matthew_n be_v the_o first_o inspire_a person_n that_o commit_v the_o evangelical_n transaction_n to_o write_v which_o he_o do_v about_o eight_o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n a._n d._n 42._o he_o alone_o of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n say_v st._n evang._n jerom_n 〈…〉_z eusebius_n st._n 1._o augustine_n matlh_n chrysostom_n and_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n write_v his_o gospel_n first_o in_o hebrew_a which_o partly_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v explain_v by_o the_o person_n who_o translate_v it_o into_o greek_a who_o it_o be_v probable_a be_v st._n matthew_n himself_o as_o the_o ancient_n general_o agree_v and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a copy_n be_v both_o of_o they_o the_o original_n then_o st._n mark_n and_o st._n luke_n write_v their_o gospel_n the_o one_o about_o ten_o though_o other_o say_v twenty_o the_o other_o about_o twenty_o some_o say_v thirty_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o invert_v the_o order_n and_o give_v the_o priority_n to_o st._n luke_n but_o all_o agree_v that_o st._n john_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o write_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o first_o century_n but_o as_o for_o the_o punctual_a time_n when_o the_o evangelist_n put_v forth_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v doubtful_a and_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o certain_a ground_n whereoâ—_n we_o may_v â—ix_v a_o satisfactory_a resolution_n of_o the_o doubtâ—punc_fw-la this_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n john_n be_v eye-witness_n of_o what_o they_o write_v 〈◊〉_d st._n mark_n and_o st._n luke_n have_v what_o they_o write_v from_o the_o relation_n of_o other_o particular_o st._n mark_n who_o be_v st._n peter_n companion_n compose_v his_o gospel_n by_o his_o order_n and_o direction_n and_o with_o his_o especial_a approbation_n say_v eusebius_n again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o every_o evangelist_n relate_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n yet_o no_o one_o of_o they_o relate_v the_o whole_a truth_n concern_v christ_n life_n and_o action_n though_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o writer_n yet_o some_o particular_n be_v find_v in_o one_o that_o do_v not_o occur_v in_o another_o which_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o consult_v they_o all_o and_o to_o compare_v they_o together_o as_o for_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o they_o do_v not_o always_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o the_o true_a series_n of_o the_o matter_n especial_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v not_o curious_a in_o this_o particular_a but_o as_o for_o thâ—_n other_o two_o evangelist_n they_o be_v very_o punctual_a and_o inviolable_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o happen_v except_v only_o that_o parenthesis_n for_o such_o it_o be_v in_o luke_n 3._o 19_o 20._o concern_v herod_n of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n st._n luke_n be_v the_o full_a and_o give_v the_o compleat_a mosâ—_n circumstantial_a and_o orderly_a relation_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n in_o those_o word_n to_o theophilus_n it_o seâ—med_v good_a to_o i_o have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o very_a first_o to_o write_v unto_o thou_o in_o order_n and_o yet_o though_o his_o gospel_n be_v ample_a and_o more_o methodical_a in_o the_o narrative_a or_o history_n than_o the_o rest_n yet_o he_o be_v but_o brief_a in_o relate_v thing_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v till_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o preach_v st._n matthew_n have_v be_v full_a in_o they_o and_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n he_o have_v need_n of_o a_o supply_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o more_o especial_o from_o st._n john_n who_o gospel_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 14_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 17_o contain_v those_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o his_o passion_n which_o be_v whole_o
omit_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n beside_o that_o this_o evangelist_n in_o the_o entrance_n into_o his_o gospel_n be_v more_o sublime_a and_o soar_v than_o the_o rest_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v represent_v by_o a_o eagle_n assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o bold_a heretic_n of_o that_o time_n who_o open_o confront_v that_o doctrine_n and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o write_n he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a strain_n and_o excellency_n which_o mensal_n luther_n express_v thus_o after_o his_o plain_a way_n every_o word_n in_o john_n weigh_v two_o tun_n concern_v the_o evangelist_n i_o may_v note_v this_o that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o all_o of_o they_o set_v down_o the_o very_a individual_a word_n that_o christ_n or_o other_o speak_v for_o we_o see_v that_o sometime_o one_o represent_v they_o in_o term_n different_a from_o the_o rest_n yet_o those_o that_o do_v not_o so_o deliver_v always_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o be_v say_v and_o even_o that_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v sufficient_a and_o concern_v st._n john_n particular_o i_o remark_n this_o that_o see_v he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n i._n e._n he_o write_v his_o gospel_n last_o it_o be_v rational_a upon_o that_o account_n to_o interpret_v the_o other_o evangelist_n by_o he_o namely_o where_o any_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n arise_v for_o he_o have_v peruse_v the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o observe_v what_o exception_n unbelieving_a man_n have_v make_v against_o any_o passage_n in_o their_o write_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o express_v himself_o with_o great_a plainness_n and_o perspicuity_n where_o those_o matter_n be_v concern_v this_o the_o intelligent_a and_o observant_a reader_n will_v find_v to_o be_v true_a if_o he_o consult_v the_o respective_a place_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o give_v a_o particular_a and_o distinct_a survey_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n write_n this_o only_o can_v be_v say_v here_o in_o pursuance_n of_o our_o grand_a undertake_n that_o these_o book_n be_v the_o choice_a history_n that_o ever_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v because_o they_o contain_v the_o birth_n the_o life_n the_o action_n the_o doctrine_n the_o miracle_n the_o suffering_n the_o death_n the_o resurrection_n the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o most_o compassionate_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n all_o of_o which_o be_v the_o most_o stupendous_a and_o amaze_a as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o necessary_a matter_n to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o this_o brief_a and_o summary_n account_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o recommend_v they_o to_o our_o study_n and_o meditation_n and_o to_o beget_v in_o we_o the_o utmost_a esteem_n of_o they_o nothing_o more_o large_o say_v will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n belong_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o account_n give_v of_o what_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v concern_v in_o viz._n their_o choose_n mathias_n into_o iudas_n room_n their_o meet_v together_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentâ—cost_n at_o which_o time_n they_o be_v all_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n visible_o descend_v upon_o they_o their_o determination_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n with_o their_o letter_n which_o they_o send_v to_o the_o church_n abroad_o and_o several_a other_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v joint_o interest_v this_o book_n contain_v also_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o its_o happy_a progress_n and_o success_n especial_o among_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n it_o encounter_v with_o of_o the_o undaunted_a courage_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o course_n of_o their_o ministry_n of_o their_o disputation_n conference_n apology_n prayer_n sermon_n worship_n discipline_n church-government_n miracle_n here_o we_o be_v inform_v what_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o first_o apostolical_a age_n in_o a_o word_n here_o we_o may_v find_v the_o primitive_a church_n and_o religion_n all_o which_o be_v plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o singular_a usefulness_n worth_a and_o excellency_n of_o this_o book_n but_o it_o be_v chief_o confine_v to_o the_o act_n and_o achievement_n of_o those_o most_o eminent_a apostles_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o especial_o and_o most_o large_o here_o be_v relate_v the_o conversion_n travel_n preach_v and_o suffering_n of_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o for_o st._n â—uke_n be_v st._n paul_n companion_n all_o along_o and_o well_o acquaint_v with_o whatever_o he_o do_v and_o whatsoever_o happen_v to_o he_o give_v we_o the_o full_a narrative_n of_o this_o apostle_n the_o whole_a book_n be_v a_o history_n of_o about_o forty_o year_n namely_o from_o christ_n ascension_n to_o the_o second_o year_n of_o st._n paul_n imprisonment_n at_o rome_n the_o new_a testament_n consist_v likewise_o of_o several_a epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v pious_a discourse_n occasional_o write_v more_o full_o to_o explain_v and_o apply_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v deliver_v to_o confute_v some_o grow_a error_n to_o compose_v difference_n and_o schism_n to_o reform_v abuse_n and_o corruption_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o christian_n to_o holiness_n and_o to_o encourage_v they_o against_o persecution_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v convert_v several_a nation_n to_o the_o faith_n when_o they_o can_v not_o visit_v they_o in_o person_n write_v to_o they_o and_o so_o supply_v their_o presence_n by_o these_o epistle_n to_o begin_v with_o st._n paul_n epistle_n they_o be_v write_v either_o to_o whole_a church_n viz._n of_o believe_a gentile_n i._n e._n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v such_o though_o some_o of_o jewish_a race_n may_v be_v mix_v among_o they_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n galatian_n ephesian_n philippian_n colossian_n thessalonian_n or_o of_o believe_v jew_n whole_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n or_o they_o be_v write_v to_o particular_a person_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n titus_n philemon_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v make_v up_o of_o several_a profound_a discourse_n on_o such_o subject_n as_o these_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o rejection_n notwithstanding_o those_o prerogative_n the_o wonderful_a dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o gentile_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o election_n and_o free_a grace_n the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n christian_a liberty_n scandal_n the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o chief_a thing_n which_o he_o design_n in_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o jew_n by_o that_o of_o moses_n can_v attain_v to_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n and_o consequent_o salvation_n but_o that_o these_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o who_o merit_n alone_o we_o be_v account_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o then_o to_o show_v that_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o good_a work_n he_o add_v exhortation_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n obedience_n of_o life_n and_o a_o religious_a conversation_n so_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v both_o doctrinal_a and_o practical_a it_o direct_v we_o in_o our_o notion_n and_o in_o our_o manner_n it_o decide_v some_o of_o the_o great_a controversy_n and_o withal_o it_o inform_v we_o about_o the_o most_o indispensable_a office_n of_o christianity_n the_o next_o epistle_n be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o peloponneâ—us_n which_o be_v now_o call_v the_o morea_n and_o cenchrea_n which_o you_o read_v of_o rom._n 16._o 1._o act_n 19_o 18._o be_v the_o station_n of_o ship_n for_o this_o maritime_a city_n but_o be_v a_o distinct_a town_n from_o it_o to_o the_o convert_v inhabitant_n of_o this_o great_a metropolis_n fame_v for_o its_o wealth_n and_o therefore_o surname_v the_o rich_a as_o thucydides_n say_v â—ea_n 1._o to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o achaia_n the_o apostle_n here_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o they_o be_v against_o the_o unsound_a persuasion_n and_o vicious_a practice_n which_o he_o observe_v among_o they_o at_o that_o time_n his_o design_n be_v to_o reform_v they_o as_o to_o their_o schism_n and_o dissension_n their_o idolatrous_a communion_n their_o unseemly_a habit_n their_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n in_o their_o assembly_n their_o profane_v the_o lord_n supper_n their_o toleration_n of_o incest_n and_o the_o like_a scandalous_a behaviour_n beside_o there_o be_v other_o considerable_a matter_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o as_o marriage_n divorce_n virginity_n eat_v of_o meat_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n christian_a liberty_n go_v to_o law_n before_o heathen_n
constant_a profession_n of_o it_o without_o waver_v and_o to_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n suitable_a to_o so_o excellent_a â—_o doctrine_n he_o with_o great_a industry_n endeavour_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o apostasy_n he_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n amid_o all_o the_o persecution_n and_o difficulty_n they_o labour_v under_o and_o last_o he_o be_v solicitous_a to_o prevent_v their_o revolt_n by_o set_v before_o they_o the_o most_o eminent_a example_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n these_o be_v the_o momentous_a theme_n which_o be_v observable_a in_o this_o epistle_n i_o know_v some_o have_v doubt_v whether_o this_o incomparable_a epistle_n be_v st._n paul_n and_o other_o have_v absolute_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v he_o yet_o still_o allow_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o some_o inspire_a person_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o learned_a grotius_n endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o st._n luke_n write_v it_o but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o believe_v that_o any_o other_o person_n than_o st._n paul_n pen_v this_o epistle_n for_o this_o be_v most_o clear_a from_o that_o one_o place_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o even_o as_o our_o belove_a brother_n paul_n also_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o st._n peter_n here_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o to_o they_o this_o epistle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a be_v write_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o title_n of_o it_o 1._o to_o the_o stranger_n scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n i._n e._n the_o jew_n disperse_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n who_o by_o st._n jame_n be_v call_v 1._o the_o twelve_o tribe_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o these_o though_o they_o neither_o live_v in_o palestine_n nor_o use_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o live_v among_o the_o greek_n and_o speak_v that_o language_n general_o and_o use_v the_o greek_a bible_n viz._n the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o be_v common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o hellenist_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o hebrew_n or_o jew_n in_o the_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v of_o jewish_a parentage_n and_o profess_v or_o have_v once_o profess_v the_o jewish_a religion_n they_o be_v still_o call_v jew_n or_o hebrew_n and_o according_o have_v that_o denomination_n here_o so_o that_o st._n paul_n here_o and_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n james_n write_v their_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o person_n that_o be_v to_o the_o convert_v jew_n that_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o especial_o in_o greece_n and_o which_o be_v the_o argument_n i_o make_v use_n of_o at_o present_a st._n peter_n particular_o take_v notice_n of_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o these_o disperse_a jew_n but_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o write_v to_o they_o thus_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o this_o apostle_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v before_o except_v this_o which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o be_v write_v either_o to_o the_o church_n of_o believe_a gentile_n or_o to_o some_o particular_a person_n as_o have_v be_v note_v already_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v he_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n or_o hebrew_n as_o st._n peter_n testify_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o remain_a epistle_n which_o be_v inscribe_v to_o they_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o jew_n because_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o so_o that_o be_v he_o tellâ—_n we_o that_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v but_o st._n peter_n write_v to_o the_o jew_n or_o hebrew_n both_o his_o epistle_n therefore_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o they_o likewise_o and_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o we_o now_o have_v must_v be_v that_o very_a epistle_n because_o thâ—râ—_n be_v no_o other_o of_o he_o to_o they_o beside_o it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a consequence_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o by_o none_o else_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v again_o i_o may_v further_o add_v that_o what_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v concern_v st._n paul_n epistle_n or_o concern_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v refer_v rather_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n that_o 16._o there_o be_v in_o they_o some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v do_v agree_v well_o to_o the_o sublime_a matter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n wherein_o so_o many_o prophecy_n type_n allegory_n and_o mystery_n be_v treat_v of_o and_o apply_v so_o that_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v infer_v hence_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v refer_v to_o in_o particular_a and_o consequent_o that_o st._n paul_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o to_o corrobate_v this_o we_o may_v subjoin_v the_o unanimous_a testimony_n of_o the_o theodoreâ—_n greek_a father_n who_o general_o attribute_v this_o epistle_n to_o st._n paul_n with_o who_o agree_v the_o schoolman_n and_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o erasmus_n and_o cajetan_n and_o ludovicus_n vives_n assert_v the_o same_o most_o of_o the_o lutheran_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n though_o herein_o they_o dissent_v from_o their_o master_n luther_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o lutheran_n be_v of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n though_o calvin_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v very_a cogent_n reason_n for_o this_o opinion_n otherwise_o these_o party_n will_v not_o dissent_v from_o their_o master_n it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o our_o english_a church_n in_o the_o title_n call_v it_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o omission_n of_o his_o name_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o other_o perhaps_o it_o be_v as_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n athanasius_n chrysostom_n theophilact_fw-mi conjecture_n because_o his_o name_n be_v odious_a to_o most_o of_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v be_v once_o a_o jew_n but_o afterward_o abandon_v that_o religion_n wherefore_o he_o advise_o leave_v out_o his_o name_n that_o it_o may_v not_o prejudice_v what_o he_o write_v and_o that_o the_o epistle_n may_v not_o be_v throw_v away_o for_o the_o author_n sake_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o his_o name_n be_v not_o insert_v as_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v only_o i_o be_o sufficient_o convince_v from_o what_o st._n peter_n say_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o st._n paul_n that_o single_a testimony_n be_v proof_n enough_o here_o i_o may_v take_v occasion_n have_v hitherto_o give_v you_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o excellent_a matter_n of_o this_o apostle_n write_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o speak_v something_o concern_v his_o style_n or_o rather_o to_o add_v to_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v of_o it_o in_o another_o place_n under_o this_o proposition_n there_o be_v no_o solaecism_n in_o the_o holy_a write_n this_o i_o be_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o do_v because_o some_o have_v look_v upon_o this_o apostle_n as_o a_o man_n of_o no_o eloquence_n yea_o scarce_o of_o any_o grammar_n and_o consistency_n of_o sense_n which_o imputation_n will_v argue_v a_o great_a defect_n and_o imperfection_n in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v several_a thing_n which_o render_v his_o style_n somewhat_o dark_a and_o perplex_a in_o sundry_a place_n he_o bring_v in_o objection_n sometime_o but_o do_v not_o intimate_v that_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o that_o way_n as_o in_o rom._n 3._o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o other_o place_n which_o make_v the_o sense_n difficult_a to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o careful_o examine_v the_o context_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n ver_fw-la 1._o a_o negative_a be_v leave_v out_o viz._n the_o answer_n to_o the_o precede_a question_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v thus_o no_o he_o have_v not_o find_v and_o in_o ver_fw-la 8._o the_o note_n of_o parenthesis_n be_v omit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o several_a other_o place_n further_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v sometime_o reference_n to_o word_n and_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v mention_v before_o but_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v quite_o lay_v aside_o in_o his_o discourse_n thus_o he_o turn_v back_o again_o in_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o and_o refer_v to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o in_o ver_fw-la 6._o for_o those_o word_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n refer_v to_o the_o former_a
one_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n the_o gospel_n and_o spiritual_a dispensation_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o letter_n i._n e._n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n the_o word_n than_o i_o interpret_v thus_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v that_o spirit_n he_o be_v the_o bless_a author_n and_o instituter_n of_o that_o evangelical_n and_o spiritual_a oeconomy_n which_o we_o be_v now_o under_o and_o which_o bring_v true_a liberty_n with_o it_o as_o he_o add_v many_o expositor_n labour_v to_o tack_n this_o text_n to_o the_o immediate_o forego_v one_o but_o to_o little_a purpose_n for_o they_o thereby_o make_v the_o sense_n harsh_a and_o distort_a there_o be_v nothing_o there_o to_o which_o this_o passage_n refer_v but_o by_o reduce_v these_o word_n to_o the_o 6_o verse_n as_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a with_o this_o writer_n to_o allude_v to_o some_o certain_a expression_n aâ—_n a_o considerable_a distance_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n become_v very_o easy_a and_o intelligible_a viz._n that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o bless_a lord_n be_v clear_o exhibit_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o give_v life_n and_o spirit_n with_o this_o evangelical_n administration_n again_o it_o be_v true_a st._n paul_n style_n be_v very_o full_a and_o run_v over_o sometime_o his_o pen_n be_v frequent_o in_o a_o career_n and_o be_v not_o easy_o stop_v all_o that_o he_o say_v from_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n be_v but_o one_o single_a period_n and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n he_o spin_v out_o his_o subject_n into_o a_o thread_n of_o almost_o the_o same_o length_n from_o this_o fullness_n of_o matter_n it_o proceed_v that_o he_o make_v so_o many_o excursion_n in_o his_o write_n which_o seem_v sometime_o to_o person_n who_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o sudden_a transition_n to_o be_v very_o incoherent_a thus_o when_o he_o be_v prove_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n he_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n of_o who_o say_v he_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v heb._n 5._o 11._o but_o yet_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o he_o till_o the_o seven_o chapter_n the_o remainder_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o whole_a six_o being_n spend_v in_o a_o long_a digression_n but_o you_o may_v observe_v a_o far_o long_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 3._o v._n 1_o 2._o what_o advantage_n have_v the_o jew_n oâ—_n what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o circumcision_n much_o every_o way_n chief_o because_o that_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n where_o you_o see_v he_o begin_v to_o reckon_v up_o the_o advantage_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o conceive_v shall_v not_o be_v translate_v chief_o but_o first_o and_o yet_o here_o he_o name_v but_o one_o of_o they_o for_o a_o objection_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v and_o enlarge_v upon_o take_v he_o off_o for_o many_o chapter_n together_o and_o he_o return_v not_o again_o till_o ch_n 9_o v._n 4._o where_o he_o enumerate_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o privilege_n and_o several_a other_o instance_n may_v be_v assign_v of_o his_o launch_n out_o into_o discourse_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v foreign_a to_o his_o purpose_n which_o render_v his_o style_n somewhat_o abrupt_a and_o his_o sense_n intricate_a he_o have_v begin_v a_o comparison_n rom._n 5._o 12._o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v etc._n etc._n but_o then_o he_o strike_v in_o with_o a_o parenthesis_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n which_o hinder_v he_o from_o finish_v what_o he_o begin_v till_o the_o 18_o verse_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o etc._n etc._n nay_o rather_o he_o forsake_v the_o comparison_n and_o rise_v above_o it_o find_v the_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n rise_v high_a than_o the_o condemnation_n that_o come_v by_o adam_n whereas_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o as_o and_o shall_v have_v follow_v it_o with_o a_o so_o he_o turn_v this_o into_o a_o much_o more_o v._n 15_o 17._o and_o then_o at_o last_o come_v about_o to_o complete_a the_o comparison_n as_o he_o have_v first_o begin_v it_o v_o 18._o there_o be_v a_o plain_a parenthesis_n from_o the_o one_a verse_n to_o the_o seven_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v another_o somewhat_o long_o in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o which_o begin_v at_o v_o 23._o and_o last_v to_o the_o 33d_o so_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n ch_n 3._o when_o he_o have_v say_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o gentile_n v._o 1._o he_o present_o run_v into_o a_o parenthesis_n which_o continue_v till_o the_o 14_o verse_n where_o he_o leave_v off_o his_o digression_n and_o proceed_v for_o this_o cause_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o redundancy_n of_o his_o matter_n and_o sense_n make_v he_o interrupt_v himself_o and_o lard_v his_o discourse_n with_o frequent_a digression_n and_o divert_v his_o reader_n oftentimes_o from_o the_o present_a subject_n he_o be_v upon_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o no_o man_n that_o be_v master_n of_o any_o eloquence_n himself_o or_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o it_o in_o other_o can_v â—asten_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o illiterate_a blunt_a unfashioned_a language_n upon_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v true_a he_o term_v himself_o rude_a in_o speech_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 6._o whence_o scripture_n one_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o bad_a speaker_n for_o we_o can_v think_v say_v he_o that_o he_o tell_v a_o lie_n out_o of_o humility_n but_o i_o reply_v we_o can_v only_o think_v but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n debase_v himself_o here_o out_o of_o christian_a modesty_n as_o when_o he_o style_v himself_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o yea_o less_o thâ—n_v the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n eph._n 3._o 8._o will_v any_o one_o say_v that_o he_o tell_v a_o lie_n here_o though_o he_o be_v the_o great_a apostle_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a of_o saint_n beside_o he_o may_v not_o unjust_o style_v himself_o rude_a in_o speech_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o so_o frequent_o treat_v of_o difficult_a and_o abstruse_a point_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o express_v but_o be_v and_o must_v be_v clothe_v in_o such_o language_n as_o be_v harsh_a uncouth_a and_o unusual_a when_o he_o discourse_v of_o predestination_n of_o faith_n of_o justification_n of_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n of_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n on_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n yea_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o in_o that_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o his_o speech_n be_v obscure_a and_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mysterious_a and_o profound_a subject_n which_o he_o insist_o upon_o and_o which_o can_v be_v speak_v out_o plain_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v think_v such_o his_o rudeness_n of_o speech_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v i._n e._n that_o it_o seem_v such_o to_o some_o person_n though_o it_o be_v not_o reallyâ—_n so_o in_o itself_o but_o though_o the_o great_a apostle_n be_v please_v to_o diminish_v himself_o and_o to_o speak_v mean_o of_o his_o way_n of_o write_v and_o discourse_n and_o though_o his_o adversary_n or_o pretend_a friend_n be_v wont_a to_o viliâ—y_v his_o manner_n of_o speak_v yet_o let_v not_o we_o conceal_v or_o disguise_v his_o excellent_a gift_n of_o express_v himself_o in_o his_o write_n he_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a master_n of_o language_n and_o discourse_n and_o indeed_o we_o can_v reasonable_o expect_v no_o other_o from_o his_o education_n which_o furnish_v he_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n for_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o tarsus_n so_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o be_v then_o a_o academy_n and_o thence_o send_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n so_o that_o he_o be_v master_n both_o of_o heathen_a and_o jewish_a learning_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o some_o learned_a writer_n of_o very_a great_a note_n that_o st._n paul_n write_n be_v full_a of_o solaecism_n he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n and_o understand_v little_a greek_a this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o mistake_n for_o he_o be_v a_o graecian_a by_o birth_n for_o cilicia_n be_v in_o greece_n and_o 1â—_n we_o read_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tarsus_n his_o birth-place_n do_v strive_v to_o equal_v the_o athenian_n in_o the_o study_n of_o good_a letter_n and_o humane_a learning_n we_o may_v then_o
guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o of_o my_o own_o head_n thus_o what_o i_o advise_v and_o direct_v you_o to_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o not_o from_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o other_o sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v give_v any_o particular_a and_o express_a command_n concern_v it_o so_o the_o force_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v quite_o take_v of_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o the_o distinction_n of_o evangelical_n counsel_n and_o precept_n which_o be_v so_o much_o talk_v of_o and_o madâ—_n use_v of_o by_o the_o romanist_n appear_v to_o be_v frivolus_fw-la anâ—_n impertinent_a the_o three_o quotation_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v in_o thâ—_n same_o manner_n he_o here_o speak_v concern_v singlâ—_n person_n such_o as_o be_v never_o marry_v and_o he_o acquaint_v they_o as_o before_o what_o authority_n his_o doctrine_n concern_v these_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v not_o a_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n i_o have_v no_o express_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v virgin_n as_o there_o be_v concern_v the_o divorce_n of_o marry_a person_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v v._n 10._o for_o our_o lord_n have_v positive_o determine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o case_n mat._n 5._o 32._o &_o 19_o 9_o luk._n 16_o 18._o therefore_o there_o not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o command_v but_o here_o no_o absolute_a precept_n of_o our_o lord_n can_v be_v allege_v he_o have_v no_o where_o peremptory_o command_v to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o marry_v and_o the_o more_o particular_a thing_n relate_v to_o a_o single_a life_n speak_v of_o here_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v by_o he_o yet_o say_v he_o i_o give_v my_o judgement_n as_o one_o that_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a i._n e._n in_o a_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n i_o have_v obtain_v this_o favour_n to_o deliver_v faithful_o what_o be_v dictate_v to_o i_o in_o this_o affair_n though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n about_o it_o i_o be_o divine_o teach_v what_o to_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n suggest_v to_o i_o what_o counsel_n to_o give_v and_o therefore_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o and_o whatever_o he_o say_v before_o he_o conclude_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o say_v he_o think_v so_o it_o do_v not_o denote_v in_o the_o least_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o imagine_v as_o several_a commentator_n and_o of_o good_a note_n too_o do_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v judgement_n be_v mean_v the_o apostle_n â—â—â—vate_a opinion_n and_o sentiment_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o 〈◊〉_d dictateâ—_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o according_a to_o 〈◊〉_d plain_a interpretation_n which_o i_o have_v give_v we_o â—ave_n reason_n to_o believe_v that_o both_o in_o this_o and_o his_o other_o epistle_n he_o write_v all_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n then_o as_o to_o the_o next_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n â—â—ith_o he_o speak_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o command_n this_o way_n of_o expression_n be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o first_o which_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o subject-matter_v he_o treat_v of_o and_o the_o particular_a application_n of_o this_o expression_n for_o in_o this_o chapter_n his_o business_n be_v to_o excite_v the_o corinthian_n effectual_o to_o a_o charitable_a contribution_n for_o the_o distress_a christians_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o request_v that_o they_o will_v be_v very_o liberal_a and_o abound_v in_o this_o excellent_a and_o noble_a work_n which_o yet_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o command_a way_n but_o â—e_n leave_v they_o to_o their_o liberty_n he_o will_v have_v their_o charity_n to_o be_v free_a and_o therefore_o do_v not_o command_v they_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o strain_n with_o philem_n 8_o 9_o though_o i_o may_v be_v much_o bold_a in_o christ_n to_o enjoin_v that_o which_o be_v convenient_a yet_o for_o love_n sake_n i_o â—â—â—ber_v beseech_v but_o this_o beseech_v they_o and_o this_o profess_v that_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o freedom_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o ought_v necessary_o to_o be_v add_v to_o clear_v this_o and_o the_o other_o text_n for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o commentator_n have_v full_o interpret_v and_o explain_v these_o place_n only_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o command_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o leave_v they_o at_o liberty_n whereby_o they_o intimate_v that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v from_o himself_o it_o be_v his_o private_a opinion_n but_o we_o must_v not_o harbour_v any_o such_o thought_n because_o if_o all_o scripture_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o certain_o it_o be_v than_o we_o sane_v admit_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n here_o as_o mere_a private_a opinion_n the_o last_o place_n allege_v be_v i_o speak_v not_o after_o the_o lord_n which_o some_o will_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o forego_n sâ—nse_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o place_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o but_o they_o huge_o mistake_v the_o text_n and_o miserable_o distort_v the_o apostle_n mean_v therefore_o my_o apprehension_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o as_o in_o several_a other_o place_n so_o here_o he_o speakâ—_n ironical_o the_o false_a apostle_n the_o deceitful_a worker_n say_v he_o who_o some_o of_o you_o have_v such_o a_o kindness_n for_o exceed_o boast_v of_o their_o great_a performance_n among_o you_o i_o think_v i_o have_v best_a to_o do_v so_o too_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o gain_v your_o good_a opinion_n of_o i_o i_o can_v brag_v and_o glory_n of_o my_o achievement_n as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o they_o yea_o much_o more_o therefore_o as_o a_o fool_n receive_v i_o that_o i_o may_v boast_v myself_o a_o little_a see_v that_o many_o glory_n after_o the_o flesh_n i_o will_v glory_v also_o for_o you_o suffer_v fool_n glad_o see_v you_o yourselves_o be_v wise._n you_o and_o your_o new_a teacher_n be_v master_n of_o great_a wisdom_n without_o doubt_n and_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o very_a laudable_a thing_n to_o imitate_v you_o especial_o in_o your_o boast_v and_o vaunt_v and_o yet_o when_o i_o be_o force_v to_o commend_v myself_o and_o vindicate_v my_o action_n that_o which_o i_o speak_v thus_o i_o speak_v it_o not_o after_o the_o lord_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n i_o can_v neither_o say_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v wise_a or_o good_a i_o be_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o some_o of_o you_o a_o fool_n and_o a_o confident_a talker_n as_o he_o immediate_o add_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o clear_a import_n of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a time_n that_o st._n paul_n have_v address_v himself_o to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o a_o ironic_a style_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n thus_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o objector_n have_v no_o advantage_n from_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o sacred_a write_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o therein_o excel_v all_o other_o write_n whatsoever_o chap._n xii_o a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o eastern_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o of_o the_o targum_n the_o several_a greek_a translation_n more_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o lxx_o jewish_a elder_n the_o impartial_a history_n of_o they_o and_o their_o version_n some_o immoderate_o extol_v it_o other_o as_o excessive_o inveigh_v against_o it_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n assign_v viz._n one_o hebrew_n vowel_n be_v put_v for_o another_o one_o consonant_a for_o another_o sometime_o both_o vowel_n and_o consonant_n be_v mistake_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o some_o hebrew_n word_n be_v another_o cause_n sometime_o the_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v attend_v to_o some_o fault_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o transcriber_n some_o because_o the_o lxx_o be_v paraphrast_n rather_o than_o translator_n they_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o insert_v word_n and_o passage_n of_o their_o own_o the_o greek_a version_n have_v be_v design_o corrupt_v in_o several_a place_n why_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o write_n make_v use_v of_o this_o version_n though_o it_o be_v faulty_a sometime_o the_o sacred_a writer_n keep_v close_o to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o take_v no_o
be_v lechem_n segnorim_n barley_n bread_n as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o copy_n in_o judg._n 7._o 11._o they_o mistake_v the_o word_n chamushim_n arm_a man_n and_o read_v it_o chamishim_n and_o according_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fifty_o men._n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la oculum_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o 2_o sam._n 16._o 12._o but_o the_o 70_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thence_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 2_o king_n 2._o 24._o they_o mistake_v hu_o for_o ho_o and_o thereupon_o insert_v a_o strange_a unintelligible_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o their_o translation_n in_o that_o place_n they_o likewise_o read_v some_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n with_o false_a vowel_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o mistake_v interpret_v we_o el_fw-es &_o deus_fw-la as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v we_o all_o &_o non_fw-la psal._n 7._o 17._o and_o sam_n possuit_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v shâ—â—_n nomen_fw-la psal._n 40._o 5._o and_o middeber_n à _fw-fr peste_fw-fr as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v middabar_n à _fw-la verbo_fw-la psal._n 91._o 3._o so_o in_o psal._n 22._o 29._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o read_v it_o napshi_n instead_o of_o naphsho_n and_o consequent_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o overlook_v a_o vowel_n in_o psal._n 2._o 9_o for_o the_o word_n be_v terognem_fw-la thou_o shall_v break_v they_o but_o they_o think_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o so_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o mistake_n of_o vowel_n may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o translate_n of_o isa._n 6._o 10._o which_o they_o do_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v make_v fat_a for_o they_o read_v it_o hoshman_n in_o the_o conjugation_n hophal_a whereas_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v hashmen_n in_o the_o imperative_a of_o hiphil_n according_a to_o the_o original_a we_o render_v isa._n 7._o 20._o a_o razor_n that_o be_v hire_v but_o the_o lxx_o render_v it_o that_o be_v make_v drink_v whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o think_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o use_v come_v from_o the_o verb_n shakar_n inâ—briâ—vit_n whereas_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o sakar_n mercede_fw-la conduxit_fw-la they_o read_v the_o letter_n shin_n with_o a_o dexter_a point_n whereas_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v read_v with_o a_o sinister_a in_o isa._n 9_o 8._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o mistake_v the_o point_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verbum_fw-la and_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pestis_fw-la mors_fw-la and_o so_o instead_o of_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o wâ—rd_n into_o jacob_n the_o read_n according_a to_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n send_v death_n into_o jacob_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o translate_v isa._n 24._o 23._o thus_o the_o brick_n shall_v be_v melt_v and_o the_o wall_n shall_v fall_v whereas_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v thus_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o strange_a and_o palpable_a vary_v from_o the_o original_a be_v this_o as_o st._n isa._n jerom_n have_v observe_v because_o the_o septuagint_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o brick_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o moon_n and_o they_o mistake_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wall_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sun_n again_o in_o isa._n 56._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o read_v it_o ragnim_n mali_fw-la instead_o of_o rognim_n pastor_n the_o seventy_o interpreter_n render_v a_o clause_n in_o jer._n 3._o 2._o thus_o as_o a_o crow_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n which_o proceed_v hence_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o crow_n have_v the_o same_o radical_a letter_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o gnarabi_n have_v which_o signify_v a_o arabian_a but_o the_o mistake_n be_v in_o the_o vowel_n in_o jer._n 46._o 17._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibi_fw-la they_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nomen_fw-la and_o according_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o igne_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faetor_n and_o so_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amos_n 4._o 10._o they_o translate_v zech._n 11._o 17._o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suppose_v the_o hebrew_n word_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pastor_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pastor_n in_o mal._n 2._o 3._o zerang_fw-mi seed_n be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o shoulder_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o this_o that_o zeroang_v be_v mistake_v for_o zerang_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o seventy_o interpreter_n mistake_v the_o hebrew_n word_n by_o not_o observe_v the_o particular_a punctation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_a version_n and_o the_o hebrew_n text._n the_o not_o attend_v to_o this_o have_v make_v some_o and_o mede_n those_o of_o no_o mean_a note_n imagine_v that_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n which_o we_o now_o have_v vary_v in_o many_o thing_n from_o the_o ancient_a one_o which_o the_o seventy_o use_v when_o they_o translate_v the_o bible_n a_o very_a groundless_a imagination_n certain_o for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o this_o difference_n between_o the_o seventy_o and_o the_o hebrew_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o this_o latter_a but_o from_o the_o mistake_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o former_a any_o man_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v what_o be_v before_o his_o eye_n may_v plain_o discern_v that_o in_o all_o these_o instance_n beforementioned_a one_o word_n be_v take_v for_o another_o because_o the_o point_v be_v wrong_a this_o must_v needs_o be_v otherwise_o those_o greek_a word_n which_o the_o lxx_o use_n will_v not_o so_o exact_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o we_o say_v they_o mistake_v for_o the_o true_a original_a one_o 2._o the_o difference_n sometime_o proceed_v from_o mistake_v one_o consonant_a for_o another_o as_o in_o gen._n 6._o 3._o although_o jadon_v be_v from_o dun_a contendere_fw-la and_o therefore_o we_o right_o render_v that_o place_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v or_o contend_v yet_o the_o septuagint_n derive_v it_o from_o dur_n habitare_fw-la permanere_fw-la and_o so_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o affinity_n of_o the_o letter_n â—_o and_o â—_o occasion_v this_o mistake_n the_o transcriber_n of_o the_o copy_n which_o the_o septuagint_n use_v have_v it_o be_v likely_a put_v one_o letter_n for_o another_o they_o be_v so_o like_a in_o shape_n thus_o in_o many_o of_o our_o english_a bible_n instead_o of_o the_o word_n bands_n isa._n 28._o 22._o we_o find_v it_o print_v hand_n h_z and_o b_o be_v like_o one_o another_o 27._o jerom_n observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o seventy_n translation_n of_o be_v dedan_n ezek._n 27._o 15._o for_o they_o read_v it_o redan_n not_o dedan_n mistake_v resh_n for_o daleth_fw-he because_o those_o letter_n be_v of_o a_o resemble_v figure_n so_o in_o other_o place_n the_o likeness_n of_o these_o two_o letter_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o lxx_n wrong_a interpret_n of_o word_n thus_o in_o job_n 32._o 19_o they_o think_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o according_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faber_n aerarius_fw-la the_o singular_a for_o the_o plural_a whereas_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d noviâ—_n in_o isa._n 16._o 4._o the_o hebrew_n word_n sad_a a_o destroyer_n be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o word_n be_v sar_n in_o the_o seventy_n copy_n and_o as_o resh_n be_v take_v for_o dearth_n so_o this_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o that_o as_o in_o gen._n 22._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behind_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o think_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o in_o gen._n 49._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d asinus_fw-la be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o this_o that_o they_o suppose_v the_o word_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desiderabile_fw-la how_o can_v they_o render_v charash_n fabri_fw-la in_o exod._n 35._o 35._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o original_a to_o be_v chadash_n which_o be_v of_o affinity_n with_o
express_v it_o by_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanare_fw-la because_o revive_v or_o heal_v the_o stone_n in_o this_o place_n be_v synonymous_a in_o 2_o king_n 20._o 7._o hos._n 6._o 2._o the_o same_o hebrew_n verb_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o gen._n 47._o 25._o prov._n 15._o 27._o ezek._n 33._o 12._o and_o other_o place_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v word_n of_o the_o like_a import_n with_o chajah_n dibre_fw-la hajamim_fw-la esth._n 2._o 23._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o amiss_o but_o the_o sense_n not_o the_o word_n be_v attend_v to_o in_o prov._n 11._o 8._o mitsadah_fw-mi angustia_fw-la be_v according_a to_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d venatio_n persecutio_fw-la which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o like_a though_o not_o the_o very_a same_o import_n in_o the_o close_a of_o esth._n 10._o 3._o the_o hebrew_n noun_n be_v zarang_a semen_fw-mi but_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n in_o this_o place_n for_o to_o speak_v peace_n to_o all_o his_o seed_n or_o to_o all_o his_o nation_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o seed_n and_o race_n be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n that_o the_o seventy_o make_v use_n of_o in_o job_n 6._o 4._o but_o ruach_n be_v the_o original_a yet_o any_o observe_a man_n can_v but_o discern_v the_o congruity_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o vehicle_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o beside_o to_o drink_v up_o the_o blood_n be_v a_o elegant_a way_n of_o expression_n the_o hebrew_n word_n keren_n a_o horn_n job_n 16._o 15._o be_v not_o unfit_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strength_n the_o sense_n be_v mind_v and_o not_o the_o word_n the_o drop_n of_o water_n job_n 36._o 27._o be_v explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d drop_v of_o rain_n keren_n happuk_n job_n 42._o 14._o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v to_o the_o greek_a fable_n of_o amalthea_n horn_n which_o signify_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o so_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o name_n give_v to_o one_o of_o iob_n daughter_n and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n in_o this_o book_n the_o hebrew_n term_n be_v explain_v rather_o than_o translate_v bagnal_n canaph_n prov._n 1._o 7._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bagnal_n aph_n ch_n 22._o v._n 24._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bagnal_n nephesh_n ch_n 23._o v._n 2._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o version_n be_v exegetical_a so_o be_v that_o in_o eccl._n 10._o 20._o bagnal_n hakephanim_fw-la gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jathad_v a_o nail_n isa._n 22._o 23._o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ruler_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v preserve_v for_o that_o promise_n that_o eliakim_n shall_v be_v a_o nail_n fasten_v in_o a_o sure_a place_n import_v his_o be_v advance_v to_o shebna_n office_n or_o place_n of_o rule_n as_o the_o forego_n verse_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o follow_v plain_o show_v the_o daughter_n of_o tarshish_n isa._n 23._o 10._o be_v carthage_n according_a to_o the_o seventy_o because_o they_o think_v this_o place_n be_v mean_v by_o those_o word_n they_o render_v dibre_fw-fr haberith_n jer._n 34._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n according_a to_o the_o original_a but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o amount_v to_o the_o same_o what_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n mic._n 4._o 2._o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n but_o these_o two_o differ_v not_o in_o the_o sense_n because_o the_o temple_n the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v build_v on_o mount_n zion_n the_o word_n derek_n a_o way_n jer._n 23._o 22._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 1_o king_n 22._o 52._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ezek._n 20._o 30._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 2_o chron._n 13._o 22._o &_o 27._o 7._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o job_n 34._o 21._o &_o 36._o 23._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o prov._n 31._o 3._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v maintain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 1_o chron._n 2._o 20._o jeâ—_n 16._o 14._o ezek._n 2._o 3._o &_o 35._o 5._o &_o 37._o 21._o &_o 43._o 7._o be_v render_v by_o the_o greek_a translator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o all_o these_o text_n you_o will_v find_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n keep_v up_o so_o jehovah_n tsebaoth_v be_v render_v in_o above_o fifty_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o instead_o of_o it_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o sam._n 15._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 17._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numb_a 3._o 16._o so_o lashon_n which_o exact_o speak_v be_v the_o tongue_n be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d job_n 15._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa._n 54._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esth._n 8._o 9_o in_o accuracy_n and_o propriety_n of_o translation_n shaphah_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o general_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v preserve_v when_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ezek._n 24._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 11._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prov._n 16._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ezek._n 36._o 3._o be_v use_v i_o can_v add_v several_a hundred_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n but_o i_o will_v at_o present_a mention_n only_o a_o few_o instance_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n that_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a one_o psal._n 2._o 12._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apprehendite_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la be_v the_o render_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d osculamini_fw-la filium_fw-la the_o lxx_o not_o intend_v here_o bare_o to_o translate_v but_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o render_v the_o sense_n not_o the_o exact_a word_n of_o the_o original_a when_o heathen_a king_n and_o governor_n be_v admonish_v to_o kiss_v the_o son_n i._n e._n to_o submit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n the_o mean_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v accept_v of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o live_v and_o act_v according_a to_o these_o but_o other_o solve_v this_o translation_n by_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n bar_n have_v heretofore_o different_a signification_n and_o denote_v both_o a_o son_n and_o discipline_n if_o this_o can_v be_v make_v good_a it_o belong_v to_o the_o four_o particular_a where_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o signification_n which_o some_o hebrew_n word_n have_v again_o in_o psal._n 18._o 2._o &_o 31._o 3._o they_o intend_v not_o a_o exact_a version_n but_o rather_o choose_v to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n selang_v a_o rock_n when_o they_o express_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o former_a place_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a in_o psal._n 19_o 4._o their_o line_n cawam_v be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o sound_n or_o voice_n because_o it_o amount_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o psalmist_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v they_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o one_o of_o the_o former_a particular_n the_o word_n machol_n dance_v be_v not_o improper_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 30._o 11._o because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o import_n in_o psal._n 40._o 6._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o seventy_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n although_o the_o translation_n be_v not_o word_n for_o word_n my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v say_v the_o hebrew_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o say_v the_o lxx_o here_o be_v one_o meaning_n though_o the_o word_n differ_v christ_n be_v here_o introduce_v speak_v of_o his_o incarnation_n when_o god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o a_o body_n and_o prepare_v and_o fit_v it_o for_o the_o cross_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v nail_v as_o the_o ear_n of_o that_o servant_n who_o love_v his_o master_n and_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o family_n be_v fasten_v for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o door-post_n exod._n 21._o 6._o deut._n 15._o
be_v not_o the_o design_n of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o quote_v the_o very_a word_n but_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o use_v a_o latitude_n and_o to_o express_v the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o in_o exact_a term_n but_o as_o to_o the_o mean_v and_o import_n of_o it_o so_o in_o the_o quote_v that_o text_n mic._n 5._o 2._o thou_o bethlehem_n ephratah_n though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n the_o evangelist_n do_v it_o not_o verbatim_o but_o set_v it_o down_o thus_o mat._n 2._o 6._o thon_n bethlehem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v a_o governor_n that_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n here_o be_v six_o or_o seven_o word_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n neither_o be_v they_o in_o the_o seventy_n version_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o negative_a put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o affirmative_a for_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n say_v though_o thou_o be_v little_a the_o evangelist_n say_v thou_o be_v not_o little_a or_o not_o lest_o which_o show_v that_o he_o mind_v the_o sense_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n not_o the_o very_a word_n for_o though_o bethlehem_n be_v little_a consider_v in_o itself_o as_o be_v a_o small_a town_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o little_a on_o another_o account_n mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n viz._n it_o be_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v the_o birth-place_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o if_o this_o insert_v of_o a_o negative_a may_v be_v solve_v another_o way_n as_o 335._o some_o have_v think_v and_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n yet_o still_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o recite_v the_o very_a word_n of_o micah_n but_o change_v ephratah_n for_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o thousand_o for_o prince_n and_o iâ—_n other_o word_n and_o particle_n vary_v both_o from_o the_o lxx_o and_o the_o original_a and_o in_o many_o other_o text_n i_o may_v show_v you_o that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o tie_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o choose_v rather_o to_o paraphrase_n or_o give_v the_o mean_v in_o other_o expression_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o though_o it_o be_v often_o yet_o be_v not_o always_o follow_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n likewise_o although_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o write_n be_v immediate_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o they_o confine_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o we_o see_v that_o though_o not_o always_o yet_o often_o they_o follow_v the_o septuagint_n because_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v and_o they_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o vary_v from_o the_o translation_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o see_v likewise_o that_o when_o they_o vary_v from_o this_o translation_n it_o be_v no_o certain_a argument_n that_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v and_o approve_v of_o it_o for_o they_o intend_v not_o a_o exact_a translation_n themselves_o but_o a_o paraphrase_n and_o a_o render_v the_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o word_n the_o result_n then_o of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v that_o respect_n and_o esteem_v for_o the_o lxx_n version_n which_o it_o deserve_v to_o which_o purpose_n the_o paraenetic_a judicious_a examiner_n of_o it_o before_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v consult_v who_o show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o all_o divine_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o extol_v it_o as_o some_o extravagant_o have_v do_v above_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o to_o depress_v and_o vilify_v it_o as_o other_o have_v do_v as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o no_o worth_a or_o authority_n we_o ought_v thus_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o we_o must_v not_o whole_o reject_v it_o because_o most_o of_o its_o fault_n and_o mistake_v proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a mistake_n of_o vowel_n or_o consonant_n from_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n from_o the_o liberty_n which_o they_o take_v of_o paraphrase_v and_o from_o the_o neglect_n of_o transcriber_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o ought_v not_o whole_o to_o embrace_v this_o translation_n because_o it_o have_v fall_v into_o ill_a hand_n and_o have_v meet_v with_o some_o design_v man_n it_o be_v probable_a who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o deprave_v and_o corrupt_v it_o yea_o and_o have_v actual_o do_v it_o in_o some_o place_n we_o be_v concern_v therefore_o to_o read_v it_o with_o candour_n and_o caution_n with_o the_o former_a yea_o the_o old_a greek_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v because_o it_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o sacred_a penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o it_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o we_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n and_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o to_o other_o very_a good_a purpose_n and_o because_o the_o disagreement_n between_o it_o and_o the_o hebrew_n may_v as_o to_o the_o main_n admit_v of_o a_o reconciliation_n as_o i_o have_v partly_o show_v and_o you_o may_v further_o see_v in_o the_o learned_a 2._o critical_a historian_n with_o the_o latter_a also_o i._n e._n with_o caution_n we_o must_v consult_v this_o version_n because_o we_o know_v it_o have_v just_o merit_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o learned_a not_o only_o of_o st._n jerom_n the_o best_a hebrician_n of_o all_o the_o father_n but_o of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o observe_v and_o inquisitive_a writer_n who_o find_v that_o this_o translation_n do_v frequent_o and_o sometime_o very_o gross_o dissent_v from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n reprehend_v it_o with_o great_a seriousness_n for_o this_o they_o all_o agree_v upon_o that_o where_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o 70_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o hebrew_a either_o in_o word_n or_o sense_n as_o in_o diverse_a place_n it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v pervert_v and_o corrupt_v and_o where_o it_o be_v so_o we_o must_v impeach_v this_o and_o not_o the_o hebrew_n of_o error_n and_o imperfection_n that_o assertion_n of_o the_o young_a vossius_fw-la viz._n that_o the_o 70_o interpreter_n have_v the_o authentic_a copy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n and_o translate_v exact_o by_o that_o but_o that_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v corrupt_v be_v just_o to_o be_v explode_v as_o not_o only_o bold_a but_o pernicious_a wherein_o he_o extreme_o gratiâ—ies_v the_o romanist_n who_o contend_v that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v deprave_v that_o they_o may_v defend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n but_o those_o that_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o prejudice_n discern_v that_o this_o be_v mere_a design_n and_o that_o the_o business_n of_o those_o man_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n by_o what_o artifices_fw-la they_o can_v wherefore_o they_o give_v no_o heed_n to_o they_o and_o particular_o in_o this_o present_a matter_n they_o despise_v their_o fond_a applaud_v of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o their_o groundless_a cavil_n against_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o notwithstanding_o their_o impertinent_a suggestion_n find_v reason_n to_o adhere_v to_o this_o unshaken_a truth_n that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n only_o be_v void_a of_o all_o fault_n error_n mistake_v blemish_n defect_n depravation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v this_o we_o must_v ultimate_o rely_v upon_o wherefore_o where_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o version_n of_o the_o 70_o seniors_n and_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o this_o and_o not_o this_o to_o that_o and_o last_o which_o be_v the_o rational_a conclusion_n from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n imperfection_n from_o this_o disagreement_n between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a next_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o even_o in_o st._n augustin_n time_n be_v so_o many_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v number_v as_o 11._o he_o say_v himself_o all_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o jerom_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o lxx_n version_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n original_a for_o general_o the_o father_n before_o jerom_n use_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o greek_a version_n but_o he_o attain_v to_o great_a skill_n in_o the_o hebrew_n content_v not_o himself_o with_o these_o second-hand_n version_n but_o undertake_v and_o finish_v a_o translation_n of_o his_o own_o wherein_o he_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n original_a the_o chief_a latin_a version_n be_v these_o three_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v call_v itala_n by_o st._n augustin_n by_o st._n jerom_n vulgata_fw-la and_o by_o gregory_n vetus_n this_o
be_v exact_a in_o our_o translation_n we_o must_v assign_v plural_a noun_n a_o plural_a signification_n this_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v in_o mat._n 5._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v thus_o till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o which_o we_o render_v to_o fulfil_v therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a in_o my_o opinion_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o english_a word_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o two_o different_a word_n be_v place_v so_o near_o together_o may_v not_o be_v translate_v alike_o let_v that_o clause_n therefore_o be_v english_v thus_o till_o all_o â—e_n do_v or_o tilâ—_n all_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o ch_z 5._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v very_o proper_o be_v render_v the_o sanhedrim_n both_o because_o that_o particular_a council_n or_o court_n of_o the_o seventy_o two_o be_v mean_v and_o because_o that_o word_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o v_o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v translate_v be_v of_o evil_a not_o come_v of_o evil._n in_o mat._n 8._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o we_o translate_v let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a be_v better_o turn_v into_o our_o language_n thus_o leave_n or_o suffer_v or_o permit_v the_o dead_a to_o etc._n etc._n for_o so_o the_o imperative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o christ_n speak_v be_v clear_o and_o distinct_o denote_v suffer_v thou_o the_o dead_a to_o bury_v their_o dead_a thou_o who_o art_n one_o of_o my_o disciple_n and_o have_v other_o work_n to_o do_v in_o ch_z 11._o v._n 27._o it_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n as_o if_o the_o father_n be_v include_v in_o man_n but_o indeed_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o general_a and_o shall_v be_v translate_v none_o or_o not_o any_o one_o the_o right_a translation_n of_o mat._n 13._o 21._o be_v not_o when_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n ariseth_z but_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o when_o there_o be_v tribulation_n or_o persecution_n or_o when_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n happen_v but_o the_o former_a of_o these_o viz._n be_v best_o answer_n to_o the_o original_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o mat._n 14._o 6_o dance_v before_o they_o shall_v be_v dance_v in_o the_o midst_n according_o to_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o thus_o it_o be_v translate_v in_o act_n 4._o 7._o in_o mat._n 14._o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v it_o be_v a_o apparition_n rather_o than_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n for_o though_o a_o spectrum_n or_o angel_n good_a or_o bad_a appear_v be_v vulgar_o call_v a_o spirit_n and_o be_v so_o call_v of_o old_a as_o be_v evident_a from_o luke_n 24._o 37_o 39_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v two_o distinct_a word_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o render_v they_o alike_o the_o translator_n be_v sensible_a of_o this_o when_o they_o exchange_v the_o word_n spirit_n for_o phantasm_n in_o the_o margin_n but_o i_o conceive_v the_o word_n apparition_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o because_o it_o be_v more_o in_o use_n and_o more_o intelligible_a he_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n say_v our_o translation_n mat._n 14._o 29._o but_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d water_n and_o therefore_o they_o mistake_v the_o singular_a for_o the_o plural_a i_o offer_v it_o to_o consideration_n whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 15._o 9_o may_v not_o be_v render_v thus_o teach_n doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n or_o by_o insert_v of_o and_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o place_n thus_o teach_n the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n commandment_n seem_v to_o be_v put_v after_o doctrine_n by_o way_n of_o apposition_n in_o ver_fw-la 22._o instead_o of_o those_o coast_n we_o read_v the_o same_o coast_n and_o for_o cry_v say_v unto_o he_o we_o read_v cry_v unto_o he_o saying_n which_o be_v both_o of_o they_o disagree_v with_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v english_v he_o go_v into_o a_o ship_n rather_o than_o he_o take_v ship_n for_o though_o this_o latter_a phrase_n be_v the_o vulgar_a way_n of_o speak_v yet_o the_o former_a be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o original_a mat._n 16._o 4._o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o vary_v from_o the_o greek_a according_a to_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o not_o an_o no_o be_v two_o different_a part_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v render_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o but_o â—e_v favourable_a to_o thyself_o in_o v_o 23._o we_o read_v he_o turn_v and_o say_v but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a he_o turn_v say_v in_o v_o 27._o there_o be_v a_o double_a fault_n for_o instead_o of_o he_o shall_v render_v it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v reward_v and_o according_a to_o his_o work_n in_o the_o plural_a be_v put_v for_o according_a to_o his_o work_n or_o his_o do_v in_o ch_z 17._o v._n 12._o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n they_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o which_o be_v more_o than_o they_o know_v he_o not_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n in_o ch_z 18._o v._n 10._o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v render_v see_v as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o other_o place_n and_o not_o take_v heed_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o be_v translate_v to_o a_o certain_a king_n but_o to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o king_n see_v luke_n 24._o 19_o in_o v_o 28._o the_o same_o servant_n shall_v be_v that_o servant_n for_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ch_z 19_o v._n 11._o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o do_v not_o receive_v whereas_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n it_o be_v all_o man_n can_v receive_v in_o ch_z 20._o v._n 2._o grant_v that_o they_o may_v sit_v be_v not_o the_o right_a english_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v sit_v be_v in_o ch_z 21._o v._n 33._o he_o hedge_v it_o round_o about_o shall_v be_v rather_o thus_o he_o set_v a_o hedge_n about_o it_o for_o in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v both_o a_o verb_n and_o a_o substantive_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o our_o translation_n in_o ch_z 22._o v._n 9_o we_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a way_n but_o this_o do_v not_o express_v the_o two_o greek_a word_n which_o may_v be_v english_v thus_o the_o by-going_n out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o the_o thorow-passage_n of_o the_o way_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v both_o signification_n that_o be_v a_o palpable_a error_n of_o our_o translation_n in_o ch_z 23._o v._n 13._o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v before_o man_n or_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n for_o that_o be_v the_o know_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ver_fw-la 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o strain_v a_o gnat_n not_o to_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat._n the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o strain_v all_o their_o wine_n lest_o any_o little_a infect_v shall_v be_v mingle_v with_o it_o that_o they_o may_v not_o swallow_v any_o such_o unclean_a animal_n as_o gnat_n or_o the_o like_a to_o this_o our_o saviour_n allude_v here_o he_o remind_v they_o of_o their_o superstitious_a separate_n or_o strain_v the_o least_o infect_v from_o the_o liquor_n which_o they_o drink_v and_o therefore_o our_o present_a translation_n be_v amiss_o in_o mat._n 24._o 34_o 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n in_o both_o verse_n and_o see_v it_o be_v render_v pass_v away_o in_o the_o latter_a verse_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v bare_a pass_v in_o the_o former_a as_o if_o the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o very_a same_o the_o plural_a be_v put_v instead_o of_o the_o singular_a in_o ch_z 26._o v._n 44._o say_v the_o same_o word_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d likewife_n our_o english_a translation_n be_v not_o exact_a in_o v_o 73._o thy_o speech_n bewray_v thou_o but_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v thou_o manifest_a i_o know_v these_o two_o be_v
use_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o haste_n whereby_o some_o matter_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v unite_v be_v sever_v and_o vice_n versâ_fw-la the_o one_a verse_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n shall_v have_v be_v join_v to_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o division_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o many_o other_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o alter_v as_o sir_n n._n knatchbull_n have_v in_o several_a instance_n show_v we_o may_v take_v junius_n and_o tremellius_n for_o a_o example_n who_o have_v alter_v the_o chapter_n sometime_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o it_o may_v be_v as_o convenient_a to_o imitate_v they_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a nor_o will_v this_o change_a or_o any_o other_o alteration_n which_o i_o have_v before_o suggest_v be_v any_o argument_n at_o all_o of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o scripture_n this_o remain_v entire_a in_o itself_o and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o change_v and_o the_o â—esign_n of_o my_o present_a enterprise_n be_v to_o assert_v this_o and_o to_o evince_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o original_a text_n and_o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o all_o translation_n must_v be_v regulate_v by_o that_o no_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v so_o absolute_o authentic_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o adhere_v to_o that_o and_o no_o other_o lucin._n the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a be_v the_o only_a standard_n and_o all_o must_v be_v examine_v and_o try_v alter_v and_o amend_v by_o this_o it_o be_v grant_v there_o be_v some_o variation_n in_o the_o copy_n but_o the_o diligent_a and_o unprejudiced_a may_v find_v out_o what_o be_v genuine_a some_o have_v fancy_v that_o the_o carelessness_n of_o transcriber_n have_v cause_v some_o literal_a fault_n but_o then_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v material_a and_o considerable_a they_o relate_v not_o to_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n this_o be_v the_o very_a confession_n of_o spinoza_n who_o have_v speak_v so_o ill_o of_o the_o bible_n this_o i_o can_v certain_o affirm_v 9_o say_v he_o that_o i_o have_v not_o find_v any_o fault_n or_o variety_n of_o reading_n about_o the_o moral_a document_n which_o may_v render_v they_o obscure_v and_o dubious_a wherefore_o our_o assertion_n still_o remain_v impregnable_a and_o unshaken_a that_o the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a and_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o can_v speak_v it_o a_o most_o consummate_v work_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o reader_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o he_o value_v the_o repute_n of_o a_o scholar_n and_o a_o learned_a man._n that_o he_o may_v successful_o study_v this_o holy_a book_n he_o must_v be_v furnish_v with_o tongue_n art_n history_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a and_o diligent_a in_o search_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o design_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n in_o examine_v the_o coherence_n of_o the_o word_n in_o compare_v place_n together_o in_o observe_v and_o discover_v the_o peculiar_a grace_n and_o elegancy_n and_o sometime_o the_o verbal_a allusion_n and_o cadence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o which_o several_a instance_n be_v give_v he_o must_v also_o be_v moral_o qualify_v to_o read_v this_o book_n i._n e._n he_o ought_v to_o banish_v all_o prejudice_n he_o must_v be_v modest_a and_o humble_a he_o must_v endeavour_v to_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o love_n of_o all_o vice_n he_o must_v with_o great_a earnestness_n implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o conclude_v with_o a_o serious_a address_n and_o invitation_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o admire_v and_o value_v this_o book_n which_o be_v so_o transcendent_o excellent_a and_o complete_a to_o prize_v it_o above_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o constant_o to_o read_v peruse_v and_o study_v these_o holy_a write_n the_o law_n of_o that_o vile_a impostor_n mahomet_n be_v style_v the_o alcoran_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d legit_fw-la as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o book_n be_v to_o be_v read_v and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o that_o sacred_a volume_n which_o contain_v the_o law_n of_o our_o heavenly_a master_n and_o infallible_a teacher_n deserve_v that_o respect_n from_o we_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n mikra_fw-mi i._n e._n lectionem_fw-la because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v by_o all_o because_o this_o divine_a book_n be_v to_o be_v universal_o peruse_v revolve_v and_o search_v into_o we_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o other_o author_n such_o as_o may_v conduce_v to_o useful_a knowledge_n whether_o secular_a or_o religious_a especial_o such_o as_o may_v be_v someways_o helpful_a towards_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o writer_n that_o be_v trifle_v vain_a and_o useless_a other_o be_v dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a meddle_v with_o neither_o of_o these_o or_o if_o you_o have_v lay_v they_o out_o of_o your_o hand_n forthwith_o and_o take_v up_o the_o bible_n the_o only_a book_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o your_o most_o serious_a perusal_n behold_v here_o the_o book_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o write_n any_o where_o like_o these_o none_o can_v afford_v any_o thing_n comparable_a to_o they_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v make_v use_n of_o divers_a sort_n of_o person_n in_o the_o pen_n of_o this_o volume_n moses_n breed_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o egyptian_n daniel_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o persian_a court_n david_n and_o solomon_n king_n jeremy_n and_o ezekiel_n priest_n amos_n a_o herdsman_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n matthew_n a_o convert_v publican_n paul_n bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n fitherman_n and_o tradesman_n that_o hence_o person_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o degree_n may_v be_v admonish_v to_o converse_v with_o these_o sacred_a write_n that_o they_o may_v think_v themselves_o concern_v in_o these_o message_n deliver_v by_o different_a ambassador_n i_o have_v sometime_o observe_v that_o some_o man_n of_o no_o contemptible_a learning_n and_o read_v and_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o store_n of_o good_a author_n have_v no_o regard_n for_o this_o excellent_a book_n and_o never_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o look_v into_o it_o but_o this_o argue_v a_o great_a defect_n of_o judgement_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o now_o for_o even_o in_o the_o point_n of_o scholarship_n they_o can_v be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bible_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o they_o be_v deficient_a in_o learning_n for_o as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v this_o book_n be_v fraught_v with_o all_o humane_a learning_n and_o give_v instruction_n concern_v the_o choice_a art_n and_o science_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v of_o such_o universal_a use_n tâ—at_v no_o sort_n of_o person_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o without_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o damage_n he_o be_v no_o antiquary_n that_o be_v not_o skilled_a in_o these_o write_n which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a antiquity_n he_o be_v no_o historian_n that_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o important_a transaction_n of_o this_o book_n he_o be_v no_o statesman_n or_o politician_n who_o have_v not_o insight_n into_o the_o excellent_a maxim_n and_o law_n which_o be_v find_v here_o he_o be_v no_o right_a natural_a philosopher_n who_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o origin_n and_o make_v of_o this_o mundane_a system_n as_o they_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o mosaic_a physiology_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n he_o be_v no_o accomplish_v grammarian_n critic_n or_o rhetorician_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o philological_a learning_n which_o these_o write_n afford_v and_o chief_o he_o be_v no_o good_a man_n or_o christian_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o those_o admirable_a rule_n which_o be_v here_o lay_v down_o wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o concern_v of_o all_o person_n to_o converse_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o apply_v themselves_o with_o great_a diligence_n to_o the_o read_n of_o they_o and_o that_o daily_a and_o frequent_o let_v this_o holy_a book_n be_v seldom_o out_o of_o your_o hand_n though_o you_o have_v often_o peruse_v it_o yet_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o still_o talm._n for_o you_o will_v thereby_o receive_v infinite_a advantage_n there_o be_v ever_o something_o gain_v by_o a_o fresh_a and_o repeat_v read_v of_o it_o some_o new_a matter_n be_v discover_v or_o the_o old_a be_v illustrate_v and_o confirm_v we_o either_o know_v more_o or_o know_v better_o than_o we_o do_v before_o that_o our_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v of_o this_o nature_n and_o that_o we_o may_v study_v and_o
we_o not_o be_v hasty_a and_o giddy_a but_o diligent_o compare_v the_o scripture_n with_o itself_o for_o there_o be_v certain_a text_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v ally_v to_o and_o symbolize_v with_o one_o another_o the_o observe_v of_o this_o will_v be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o we_o thus_o gen._n 49._o may_v be_v explain_v out_o of_o deut._n 32._o the_o blessing_n and_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n concern_v the_o tribe_n receive_v light_a hence_o and_o also_o from_o the_o particular_a history_n in_o joshua_n and_o judge_n concern_v the_o action_n of_o the_o several_a tribe_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v remember_v that_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v by_o those_o that_o be_v clear_a and_o easy_a we_o must_v interpret_v those_o that_o be_v uncertain_a by_o text_n that_o be_v undoubted_o certain_a and_o plain_a so_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v brief_a and_o contract_a the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o expound_v they_o by_o those_o that_o be_v large_a and_o full._n the_o beatitude_n in_o luke_n 6._o be_v the_o same_o but_o epitomise_v with_o those_o in_o matth._n 5._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o explain_v the_o former_a by_o the_o latter_a that_o text_n of_o isaiah_n ch_n 6._o v._n 9_o hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o etc._n etc._n be_v contract_v in_o mark_n 4._o 12._o luke_n 8._o 10._o jobn_n 12._o 40._o but_o it_o be_v at_o large_a in_o mat._n 13._o 14_o 15._o and_o according_o thence_o the_o sense_n appear_v best_a and_o while_o we_o be_v expound_v one_o place_n by_o another_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v to_o search_v diligent_o into_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o either_o and_o to_o consider_v distinct_o by_o who_o of_o what_o particular_a thing_n to_o who_o at_o what_o time_n on_o what_o occasion_n they_o be_v speak_v if_o we_o be_v thus_o industrious_a and_o attentive_a we_o shall_v be_v effectual_o direct_v to_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v none_o of_o those_o contradiction_n which_o unthinking_a and_o careless_a reader_n through_o want_n of_o collation_n of_o text_n imagine_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n 4._o this_o inquisitiveness_n and_o observation_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o singular_a elegancy_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o sacred_a style_n there_o be_v peculiar_a form_n and_o mode_n of_o speech_n in_o several_a nation_n proper_a to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o rendeâ—_n they_o in_o another_o tongue_n or_o if_o you_o attempt_v it_o the_o elegancy_n vanish_v thus_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a excellency_n and_o lustre_n in_o the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v in_o this_o book_n it_o be_v such_o that_o it_o sometime_o rise_v above_o the_o strain_n of_o the_o most_o eloquent_a orator_n of_o greece_n or_o rome_n but_o this_o can_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o reader_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o discern_v it_o unless_o with_o great_a sedulity_n they_o search_v into_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o by_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o original_a come_v to_o perceive_v the_o peculiar_a grace_n of_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n thus_o in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v in_o many_o place_n a_o most_o remarkable_a choice_n of_o word_n and_o a_o wonderful_a accommodate_v they_o to_o the_o matter_n speak_v of_o many_o word_n in_o this_o language_n be_v so_o full_a and_o comprehensive_a that_o they_o can_v be_v express_v in_o english_a we_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o pregnancy_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 6._o 3._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 1._o 10._o for_o in_o these_o word_n be_v include_v not_o only_o deceive_v but_o self-deceit_n or_o deceive_v and_o impose_v upon_o a_o man_n be_v own_o mind_n yea_o the_o latter_a word_n which_o be_v bare_o render_v deceiver_n may_v import_v the_o deceive_a of_o the_o mind_n or_o soul_n of_o other_o our_o translator_n be_v force_v to_o use_v two_o word_n to_o render_v that_o single_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jam._n 5._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o pet._n 4._o 15._o be_v translate_v by_o a_o poriphrasis_n six_o word_n in_o english_a for_o one_o in_o greek_a but_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o compound_v or_o double_a word_n there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o original_a luke_n 21._o 34._o than_o can_v be_v express_v in_o the_o translation_n we_o render_v it_o thus_o take_v heed_n lest_o your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v but_o there_o be_v a_o marvellous_a elegancy_n in_o the_o greek_a which_o ordinary_a reader_n can_v perceive_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o equivocal_a word_n and_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o faculty_n but_o that_o noble_a visous_n of_o the_o heart_n well_o know_v by_o that_o name_n and_o also_o that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n viz._n the_o stomach_n this_o be_v a_o criticism_n not_o unworthy_a the_o take_a notice_n of_o and_o it_o much_o inhanse_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n excellent_a caveat_n here_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v this_o latter_a signification_n sometime_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o name_n of_o that_o distemper_n which_o physician_n give_v to_o the_o pain_n in_o the_o upper_a orifice_n of_o the_o stomach_n which_o be_v near_o to_o the_o heart_n affect_v that_o whence_o the_o distemper_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v vulgar_o call_v heartburning_a which_o be_v indeed_o a_o distemper_n of_o the_o upper_a mouth_n of_o the_o stomach_n and_o shall_v rather_o be_v call_v stomach-burning_a which_o be_v when_o this_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v pain_v and_o disorder_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o sharp_a and_o noxious_a humour_n the_o stomach_n and_o the_o heart_n affect_v one_o another_o by_o consent_n the_o former_a have_v be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o latter_a thus_o galen_n testify_v that_o the_o old_a physician_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n and_o according_o the_o cardiac_n distemper_n be_v that_o of_o the_o stomach_n the_o affinity_n of_o these_o word_n may_v also_o be_v show_v in_o the_o latin_a stomachus_fw-la and_o the_o english_a stomach_n which_o denote_v sometime_o that_o great_a spirit_n and_o stubborness_n which_o â—ave_n their_o seat_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o it_o most_o manifest_o appear_v as_o i_o have_v shewid_v in_o that_o language_n wherein_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o st._n luke_n who_o be_v a_o greek_a physician_n and_o well_o skilled_a in_o the_o term_n of_o the_o art_n do_v particular_o refer_v to_o this_o and_o notable_o use_v a_o word_n that_o signisy_n both_o the_o stomach_n and_o heart_n proper_o so_o call_v because_o this_o fit_o agree_v to_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n wherein_o the_o stomach_n be_v main_o concern_v nor_o with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n wherein_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v most_o interest_v wherefore_o a_o word_n that_o import_v both_o be_v very_o elegant_a a_o parallel_n place_n be_v that_o act_n 14._o 17._o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o equivocal_a term_n and_o signify_v something_o else_o beside_o heart_n for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o this_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o word_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n will_v be_v a_o very_a odd_a and_o unaccountable_a expression_n but_o the_o translator_n can_v not_o use_v both_o sense_n therefore_o they_o set_v down_o one_o and_o leave_v the_o other_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o the_o doubtful_a word_n according_a to_o the_o subject_a matter_n may_v be_v apply_v both_o way_n that_o be_v their_o stomach_n be_v replenish_v with_o food_n and_o their_o heart_n as_o that_o signify_v the_o soul_n and_o its_o affection_n with_o gladness_n and_o further_o to_o corroborate_v this_o criticism_n and_o to_o show_v the_o peculiar_a excellency_n and_o pregnancy_n of_o the_o scripture-stile_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o stomach_n in_o jam._n 5._o 5._o you_o have_v nourish_v your_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n for_o here_o by_o a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n as_o all_o expositor_n of_o any_o note_n grant_v be_v mean_v a_o day_n of_o feast_v because_o on_o great_a festival_n many_o beast_n be_v kill_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o sacrificer_n and_o their_o friend_n prov._n 7._o 14._o isa._n 22._o 13._o and_o consequent_o by_o heart_n we_o
be_v to_o understand_v their_o stomach_n and_o whole_a body_n and_o by_o nourish_v they_o be_v mean_v feed_v and_o pamper_v of_o they_o the_o apostle_n rebuke_n the_o gluttony_n and_o intemperance_n of_o the_o voluptuous_a man_n of_o that_o age_n who_o make_v every_o day_n a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n a_o day_n of_o feast_v and_o revel_v i_o can_v parallel_v this_o with_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o leb_n have_v the_o same_o ambiguous_a signification_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comfort_v you_o your_o heart_n gen._n 18._o 5._o which_o be_v speak_v of_o abraham_n entertain_v the_o angel_n and_o refer_v to_o the_o morsel_n of_o bread_n there_o mention_v for_o so_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v his_o generous_a provision_n which_o he_o make_v for_o his_o guest_n stay_v say_v he_o support_n sustain_v for_o so_o the_o word_n sagnad_n signify_v your_o stomach_n and_o thereby_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v your_o heart_n with_o this_o entertainment_n so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o a_o equivocal_a sense_n by_o homer_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n for_o speak_v of_o mercury_n â—_o be_v entertain_v by_o calypso_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o sup_v and_o stay_v his_o heart_n or_o his_o stomach_n with_o meat_n thence_o bread_n be_v call_v mishgnan_n fulcrum_fw-la sustentaculum_fw-la iâ—a_fw-la 3._o 1._o a_o stay_v a_o staff_n and_o among_o the_o old_a hebrew_n segnudah_n i_o e._n fulcimentum_fw-la be_v a_o dinner_n and_o so_o food_n among_o we_o be_v know_v by_o the_o vulgar_a name_n of_o sustenance_n i_o hope_v that_o from_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v the_o critical_a notion_n which_o i_o offer_v be_v make_v very_o plain_a and_o obvious_a and_o in_o several_a other_o instance_n i_o can_v make_v it_o good_a that_o there_o be_v those_o peculiar_a grace_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o sacred_a write_n which_o the_o most_o exquisite_a translation_n can_v full_o reach_v i_o will_v particular_o instance_n in_o one_o sort_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v paranomasia_n i_o e._n elegant_a allusion_n and_o cadence_n of_o word_n thus_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a allusion_n to_o iapheth_n name_n in_o gen._n 9_o 27._o japht_n lejeph_v there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o three_o of_o these_o in_o one_o verse_n gen._n 11._o 3._o nilbenah_n lebenim_fw-la nisrephah_o lisrephah_o hachemar_n lachomer_n in_o gen._n 49._o there_o be_v several_a of_o these_o verbal_a allusion_n as_o jehudah_n joduka_o v_o 8._o dan_fw-mi jadin_fw-mi v._n 16._o gad_n gedud_n jegudennu_fw-fr v._n 19_o which_o be_v plain_a reference_n to_o the_o name_n of_o judah_n dan_n and_o gad._n there_o be_v a_o paranomasia_fw-la in_o the_o word_n chamor_n judg._n 15._o 16._o which_o signify_v both_o a_o ass_n and_o a_o heap_n but_o this_o be_v quite_o lose_v in_o our_o translation_n heap_n upon_o heap_n with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass._n the_o mount_n of_o olive_n be_v in_o way_n of_o contempt_n call_v the_o mount_n of_o corruption_n mashchith_n 2_o king_n 23._o 13._o allude_v to_o mishchah_n anoint_v for_o which_o the_o oil_n of_o olive_n be_v serviceable_a in_o psal._n 39_o 11._o the_o psalmist_n allude_v to_o the_o name_n of_o adam_n and_o abel_n when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o adam_n be_v abel_n or_o every_o man_n be_v vanity_n and_o selah_n be_v here_o add_v to_o denote_v the_o emphatic_a elegancy_n of_o this_o passage_n and_o again_o psal._n 144._o 4._o adam_n be_v like_o abel_n we_o render_v the_o hebrew_n right_o enough_o man_n be_v like_a vanity_n but_o then_o the_o nominal_a allusion_n be_v not_o express_v there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o paranomasia_n in_o isaiah_n as_o in_o ch_z 1._o v._n 23._o sare_z sorerim_n the_o prince_n be_v rebellious_a ch._n 5._o v._n 7._o he_o look_v for_o mishphat_n judgement_n but_o behold_v mishpah_n oppression_n for_o tzedekah_n righteousness_n but_o behold_v tzegnakah_n a_o cry_n four_o of_o these_o pleasant_a cadence_n you_o meet_v with_o together_o in_o ch_z 24._o v._n 3_o 4._o hibbok_n tibbok_v hibboz_fw-mi tibboz_fw-mi dibber_n dabar_fw-la oblab_v noblah_o ch._n 32._o v._n 7._o chelai_n chelav_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o churl_n some_o observe_v the_o likeness_n of_o sound_n in_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o bridegroom_n and_o deck_v himself_o and_o for_o bride_n and_o jewel_n ch_n 61._o v._n 10._o we_o may_v observe_v in_o jer._n 6._o 1._o a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o the_o word_n tekoah_n in_o the_o word_n precede_v it_o a_o remarkable_a cadence_n be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o mic._n 1._o 14._o the_o house_n of_o aczib_n the_o name_n of_o a_o place_n shall_v be_v aczab_v a_o lie_n and_o the_o learned_a dr._n pocock_n observe_v that_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n have_v allusion_n to_o the_o name_n of_o those_o other_o city_n mareshah_n and_o adullam_n in_o what_o he_o there_o say_v of_o they_o the_o like_v you_o find_v in_o zeph._n 2._o 4._o where_o the_o destruction_n of_o gaza_n and_o ekron_n be_v foretell_v but_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o it_o in_o the_o translation_n the_o last_o place_n i_o will_v mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v zech._n 9_o 3._o tyre_n build_v herself_o a_o strong-hold_a tzor_n build_v herself_o matzor_n this_o way_n of_o speak_v be_v use_v also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3._o 8._o the_o same_o word_n signify_v wind_n and_o spirit_n christ_n take_v occasion_n thence_o to_o speak_v after_o this_o allusive_a manner_n which_o no_o translation_n can_v express_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 16._o 18._o can_v be_v discern_v in_o the_o english_a translation_n st._n paul_n have_v several_a verbal_a likeness_n in_o his_o epistle_n as_o 1_o cor._n 0._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philein_fw-fr v_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thess._n 3._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o henry_n stephens_n have_v express_v by_o the_o like_a paranomasia_n in_o latin_a â—iâ—il_fw-la agentes_fw-la sed_fw-la curiosè_fw-la satagentes_fw-la and_o several_a other_o of_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v in_o this_o apostle_n write_n which_o be_v more_o common_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o therefore_o i_o omit_v they_o grotius_n and_o some_o other_o think_v there_o be_v allusion_n to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seven_o asiatic_a church_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o they_o rev._n 2d_o and_o 3d_o chapter_n but_o perhaps_o that_o be_v too_o fanciful_a this_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o that_o this_o mode_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o unusual_a among_o the_o oriental_a writer_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o it_o occur_v sometime_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o among_o some_o of_o the_o best_a roman_a author_n this_o be_v no_o unfrequent_a thing_n thus_o verres_n the_o avaritious_a and_o extort_v praetor_n of_o sicily_n be_v by_o tully_n call_v verrens_fw-la sweep-all_a and_o many_o such_o verbal_a jest_n this_o grave_a pleader_n have_v in_o his_o oration_n and_o other_o part_n of_o his_o write_n which_o show_v it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o pulchritude_n in_o their_o style_n so_o martial_a play_v upon_o the_o idle_a mariner_n non_fw-la nautas_fw-la puto_fw-la sed_fw-la vos_fw-la argonautas_n horace_n begin_v his_o epistle_n to_o one_o albius_n a_o patron_n of_o he_o thus_o albi_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la sermonum_fw-la candid_a judex_fw-la allude_v in_o that_o epithet_n to_o his_o name_n and_o he_o have_v several_a other_o of_o these_o charientism_n which_o we_o can_v but_o sometime_o observe_v likewise_o in_o other_o ancient_a writer_n of_o good_a account_n but_o that_o which_o i_o remark_n at_o present_a be_v that_o even_o the_o sacred_a and_o inspire_a style_n disdain_v not_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o none_o be_v capable_a of_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o those_o that_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a language_n in_o which_o the_o sacred_a text_n be_v write_v and_o in_o several_a other_o particular_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v the_o gracefulness_n of_o the_o holy_a style_n and_o that_o singular_a turn_v and_o peculiar_a air_n in_o the_o original_a which_o can_v be_v express_v in_o the_o translation_n there_o be_v many_o word_n phrase_n and_o sentence_n which_o must_v lose_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o their_o native_a weight_n and_o spirit_n by_o be_v do_v into_o another_o language_n therefore_o on_o this_o as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o other_o account_n beforenamed_n we_o must_v be_v very_o considerate_a and_o attentive_a when_o we_o read_v this_o divine_a book_n three_o there_o must_v
have_v study_v to_o impair_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o particular_o of_o moses_n write_n have_v expose_v this_o place_n as_o disagree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacred_a story_n concern_v the_o first_o rise_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a shallow_a and_o vain_a attempt_n and_o ground_v chief_o on_o prejudice_n and_o illwill_a against_o the_o inspire_a volume_n of_o scripture_n i_o have_v make_v it_o clear_a that_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o it_o in_o the_o word_n abovementioned_a and_o i_o defy_v that_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o give_v any_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o the_o particular_n which_o i_o have_v offer_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o none_o save_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n numb_a 14._o 30._o and_o yet_o we_o read_v that_o eleazar_n and_o other_o enter_v into_o that_o land_n jos._n 14._o 1._o chap._n 22._o 13._o this_o be_v object_v by_o some_o as_o a_o passage_n in_o scripture_n derogatory_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o will_v read_v the_o holy_a book_n with_o the_o same_o candour_n and_o ingenuity_n wherewith_o we_o read_v other_o author_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o or_o the_o like_a passage_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o the_o most_o serious_a and_o considerate_a writer_n than_o to_o speak_v thing_n by_o way_n of_o restriction_n and_o limitation_n as_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v and_o yet_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o some_o latitude_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v express_v and_o explain_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n so_o here_o we_o read_v that_o none_o but_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o chief_a leader_n that_o have_v that_o privilege_n and_o honour_n but_o then_o if_o we_o consult_v other_o place_n where_o this_o thing_n be_v more_o particular_o relate_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o a_o large_a meaning_n be_v not_o exclude_v we_o can_v think_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v deny_v entrance_n into_o that_o bless_a land_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o history_n that_o they_o murmur_v not_o and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v threaten_v to_o the_o murmurer_n only_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o land_n which_o god_n swear_v unto_o their_o father_n numb_a 14._o 22_o 23._o therefore_o eleazar_n and_o phineas_n be_v priest_n be_v except_v again_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o those_o that_o at_o that_o time_n be_v go_v to_o spy_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o murmurer_n and_o therefore_o that_o threaten_v before_o cite_v do_v not_o reach_v they_o and_o consequent_o those_o word_n be_v consistent_a with_o what_o we_o read_v in_o other_o place_n relate_v to_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o in_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 22_o 23._o be_v cry_v out_o against_o as_o a_o unanswerable_a repugnancy_n to_o chap._n 17._o 55._o for_o in_o the_o former_a we_o be_v tell_v that_o david_n come_v to_o court_n and_o stand_v before_o king_n saul_n i._n e._n wait_v continual_o upon_o he_o and_o play_v upon_o the_o hart_n before_o he_o and_o be_v great_o belove_v of_o he_o and_o become_v his_o aymour-bearer_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o latter_a we_o read_v that_o saul_n do_v not_o know_v david_n but_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v who_o son_n be_v this_o youth_n these_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o repugnant_a to_o one_o another_o but_o there_o be_v real_o no_o such_o thing_n all_o be_v clear_a and_o obvious_a for_o in_o chap._n 17._o 15._o it_o be_v say_v david_n go_v and_o return_v from_o saul_n to_o feed_v his_o father_n sheep_n at_o bethlehem_n he_o stay_v not_o long_o at_o court_n either_o because_o he_o like_v not_o that_o manner_n of_o life_n or_o because_o saul_n be_v weary_a of_o he_o david_n then_o have_v be_v absent_a from_o saul_n a_o considerable_a time_n and_o follow_v a_o country-life_n and_o now_o appear_v perhaps_o in_o his_o shepherd_n weed_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o saul_n do_v not_o well_o know_v he_o this_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o and_o clear_v the_o text_n of_o all_o contradiction_n though_o i_o know_v there_o be_v other_o solution_n use_v by_o the_o learned_a as_o that_o of_o our_o english_a rabbi_n saul_n say_v he_o ask_v who_o son_n david_n be_v not_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a who_o he_o be_v but_o he_o only_o inquire_v who_o that_o be_v that_o have_v such_o a_o son_n the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o david_n person_n but_o parentage_n so_o lightfoot_n other_o be_v more_o curious_a in_o their_o objection_n as_o thus_o whereas_o the_o diameter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o circumference_n be_v as_o seven_o to_o two_o and_o twenty_o this_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o 2_o chron._n 4._o 2._o speak_v of_o the_o brazen_a laver_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o geometry_n of_o scripture_n be_v faulty_a in_o answer_n to_o these_o man_n who_o be_v such_o well-willer_n to_o the_o mathematics_n i_o say_v first_o that_o the_o proportion_n of_o a_o diameter_n to_o its_o circle_n be_v not_o exact_o as_o seven_o to_o two_o and_o twenty_o therefore_o these_o gentleman_n be_v not_o exact_v themselves_o second_o i_o say_v this_o that_o the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o speak_v after_o the_o vulgar_a manner_n as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a it_o do_v so_o here_o and_o then_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v accuracy_n of_o word_n or_o thing_n the_o bible_n be_v not_o calculate_v for_o they_o only_o that_o can_v square_v a_o circle_n or_o that_o understand_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o algebra_n three_o if_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o brazen_a sea_n be_v not_o exact_o round_a but_o it_o may_v be_v towards_o a_o oval_a figure_n which_o make_v some_o alteration_n as_o to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o diameter_n it_o be_v ten_o cubit_n from_o brim_n to_o brim_n and_o a_o line_n of_o thirty_o cubit_n do_v compass_v it_o round_o about_o say_v the_o text_n but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v quite_o orbicular_a the_o circumference_n must_v have_v be_v one_o and_o thirty_o cubit_n or_o perhaps_o in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o several_a other_o a_o round_a number_n be_v express_v and_o the_o remainder_n be_v so_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a be_v omit_v but_o further_o it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o molten_n sea_n or_o laver_n be_v say_v to_o contain_v 2000_o bath_n 1_o king_n 7._o 26._o but_o in_o 1_o chron._n 4._o 5._o we_o read_v that_o it_o receive_v and_o hold_v 3000_o bath_n therefore_o some_o infer_v that_o one_o of_o these_o place_n be_v faulty_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v correct_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o because_o both_o these_o be_v consistent_a the_o laver_n be_v of_o that_o vast_a dimension_n that_o it_o can_v hold_v 3000_o bath_n of_o water_n but_o it_o general_o and_o usual_o contain_v but_o 2000_o in_o a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o amsterdam_n there_o be_v one_o of_o these_o laver_n and_o thence_o we_o may_v solve_v the_o seem_a difficulty_n they_o fill_v it_o up_o to_o the_o neck_n but_o not_o high_o but_o if_o they_o will_v fill_v it_o high_o it_o will_v contain_v much_o more_o the_o neck_n be_v large_a and_o of_o another_o figure_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v a_o three_o part_n more_o another_o place_n which_o they_o allege_v can_v they_o will_v tell_v you_o be_v answer_v any_o of_o these_o way_n for_o it_o plain_o contradict_v another_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v of_o asa_n 2_o chron._n 14._o 5._o he_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n but_o in_o 1_o king_n 15._o 14._o it_o be_v express_o record_v that_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o remove_v by_o he_o i_o answer_v first_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o high_a place_n namely_o some_o where_o they_o worship_v idol_n and_o false_a god_n other_o where_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n the_o former_a be_v take_v away_o as_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n and_o image_n i._n e._n the_o high_a place_n where_o those_o image_n be_v adore_v but_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o take_v away_o the_o reformation_n which_o he_o have_v set_v on_o foot_n have_v not_o go_v so_o far_o beside_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n out_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n which_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o he_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o all_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o his_o kingdom_n though_o he_o have_v not_o time_n to_o effect_v it_o in_o some_o other_o less_o considerable_a place_n
the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o we_o to_o prepare_v we_o for_o heaven_n and_o to_o increase_v the_o happiness_n of_o it_o thus_o the_o scripture_n reconcile_v our_o mind_n to_o those_o disappointment_n danger_n and_o calamity_n which_o be_v our_o allotment_n in_o this_o world_n thus_o they_o allay_v the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o discontent_n they_o effectual_o cast_v out_o and_o vanquish_v those_o legion_n of_o impatient_a and_o tumultuous_a thought_n which_o be_v the_o frequent_a attendant_n of_o adversity_n they_o assure_v we_o that_o these_o afflictive_a deal_n of_o heaven_n towards_o we_o be_v intend_v for_o our_o real_a advantage_n that_o they_o be_v the_o great_a kindness_n and_o favour_n that_o can_v be_v show_v we_o that_o they_o be_v undeniable_a token_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o in_o brief_a that_o good_a man_n be_v happy_a in_o their_o worst_a circumstance_n than_o other_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o their_o great_a worldly_a felicity_n upon_o these_o rational_a ground_n the_o holy_a scripture_n become_v the_o most_o effectual_a anodynes_n to_o take_v away_o or_o at_o least_o to_o mitigate_v all_o our_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n they_o successful_o remove_v all_o those_o murmur_n and_o discontent_n which_o russle_v and_o imbroil_v the_o soul_n they_o quash_n and_o defeat_v all_o those_o troublesome_a passion_n which_o embarass_n and_o plague_n the_o mind_n by_o the_o help_n of_o these_o divine_a instruction_n which_o the_o holy_a writ_n afford_v we_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o encounter_v the_o great_a evil_n with_o courage_n and_o bravery_n to_o receive_v the_o shock_n to_o weather_v the_o storm_n to_o bear_v all_o the_o insolence_n and_o insult_v of_o our_o enemy_n to_o break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n to_o have_v peace_n within_o though_o we_o find_v none_o without_o to_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n in_o our_o own_o breast_n to_o entertain_v ourselves_o with_o the_o serenade_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o no_o write_n in_o the_o world_n can_v bless_v we_o with_o they_o but_o these_o and_o indeed_o this_o necessary_o follow_v from_o those_o forego_v assertion_n viz_o that_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o of_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v the_o former_a it_o be_v a_o sure_a basis_n for_o we_o to_o rest_v upon_o we_o know_v who_o we_o have_v believe_v and_o so_o we_o be_v fix_v and_o determine_v which_o do_v effectual_o contribute_v towards_o our_o peace_n and_o solace_n as_o it_o be_v the_o latter_a also_o we_o can_v but_o receive_v comfort_n from_o it_o because_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o unerring_a guide_n in_o all_o our_o action_n it_o must_v needs_o administer_v great_a satisfaction_n and_o joy_n to_o we_o through_o our_o whole_a life_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v a_o stable_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o that_o we_o can_v do_v amiss_o if_o we_o follow_v that_o but_o especial_o when_o we_o reflect_v on_o our_o manner_n and_o see_v that_o they_o be_v adjust_v to_o this_o canon_n and_o that_o 12._o we_o have_v in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n this_o will_v be_v our_o rejoice_v and_o exultation_n again_o the_o scripture_n yield_v a_o inconceivable_a joy_n by_o prescribe_v the_o best_a mean_n for_o attain_v peace_n and_o unity_n which_o be_v comfortable_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n by_o allow_v we_o all_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a delight_n such_o as_o will_v neither_o destroy_v the_o peace_n of_o our_o soul_n nor_o impair_v the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n by_o thorough_o convince_a we_o that_o christianity_n in_o itself_o be_v most_o satisfactory_a to_o our_o mind_n and_o be_v make_v to_o convey_v joy_n and_o peace_n into_o our_o heart_n by_o teach_v we_o contentedness_n in_o all_o condition_n by_o assure_v we_o that_o christianity_n provide_v for_o our_o great_a and_o most_o important_a want_n and_o supply_v our_o most_o urgent_a necessity_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o and_o solace_v ourselves_o with_o it_o thus_o it_o administer_v the_o most_o cheer_v cordial_n and_o so_o it_o do_v by_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o worthy_a end_n by_o set_v before_o we_o the_o strong_a motive_n the_o most_o powerful_a persuasive_n to_o our_o duty_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v not_o only_o to_o undertake_v it_o but_o to_o discharge_v it_o with_o cheerfulness_n and_o delight_n by_o propound_v and_o present_v to_o we_o the_o best_a reward_n viz._n forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o blessedness_n for_o as_o a_o great_a man_n say_v ourselves_o no_o book_n in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o show_v a_o man_n the_o adequate_a end_n of_o his_o be_v his_o supreme_a good_a his_o happiness_n nor_o direct_v the_o mean_n of_o acquire_v it_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n as_o it_o be_v emphatical_o call_v by_o the_o father_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n by_o these_o write_n we_o hold_v our_o everlasting_a inheritance_n and_o these_o be_v the_o great_a deed_n and_o evidence_n whereby_o we_o prove_v our_o title_n to_o it_o in_o a_o word_n as_o these_o sustain_v and_o support_v we_o in_o all_o condition_n of_o our_o life_n and_o give_v we_o a_o happy_a prospect_n of_o a_o better_a state_n so_o they_o render_v death_n welcome_a and_o joyful_a to_o we_o they_o enable_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o sacred_a truth_n contain_v in_o they_o to_o expire_v our_o last_o breath_n with_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n on_o all_o which_o account_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o great_a support_n and_o relief_n of_o our_o soul_n yea_o the_o only_a source_n of_o comfort_n and_o content_a thus_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o dictate_v the_o best_a principle_n as_o they_o beget_v in_o we_o the_o great_a holiness_n and_o purity_n and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o solace_n of_o our_o life_n we_o must_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o incomparable_a excellency_n these_o three_o particular_n wherein_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o display_v the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v find_v together_o in_o psal._n 19_o 7_o 8._o where_o these_o property_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o it_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n and_o so_o be_v a_o director_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o it_o convert_v the_o soul_n and_o so_o be_v a_o reformer_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o that_o it_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n and_o so_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o true_a comfort_n you_o find_v all_o these_o in_o conjunction_n in_o that_o other_o remarkable_a place_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v not_o only_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o part_n of_o the_o new_a viz._n st._n matthew_n gospel_n which_o be_v extant_a when_o timothy_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v be_v a_o child_n v._o 15._o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o doctrine_n refer_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o belief_n and_o reproof_n and_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n to_o the_o will_n and_o manner_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rectify_v restore_a set_v all_o straight_a again_o as_o the_o world_n import_v include_v in_o it_o that_o comfort_v and_o cheer_v which_o i_o speak_v of_o these_o be_v the_o main_a content_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o it_o be_v a_o body_n and_o system_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o consistent_a notion_n it_o regulate_v the_o apprehension_n and_o present_v we_o with_o true_a conception_n of_o thing_n here_o be_v nothing_o deliver_v that_o thwart_v our_o rectify_a understanding_n or_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o most_o refine_a faculty_n of_o our_o mind_n moreover_o it_o most_o successful_o conduct_n we_o into_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o perfect_v humane_a nature_n to_o exalt_v man_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n their_o condition_n be_v capable_a of_o both_o by_o moral_a and_o reveal_v truth_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o none_o but_o the_o bless_a redeemer_n be_v able_a to_o communicate_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o noble_a improvement_n and_o exaltation_n of_o virtue_n which_o they_o can_v possible_o arrive_v to_o on_o this_o side_n of_o heaven_n in_o brief_a to_o make_v we_o act_v not_o only_o as_o rational_a but_o as_o divine_a creature_n yea_o even_o to_o render_v we_o like_o god_n himself_o and_o last_o it_o not_o only_o inspire_v we_o with_o excellent_a principle_n and_o promote_v the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n but_o administer_v the_o great_a matter_n of_o joy_n imaginable_a this_o raise_v our_o spirit_n and_o fill_v our_o soul_n with_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n this_o
strengthen_v and_o support_v we_o under_o our_o heavy_a cross_n and_o make_v our_o life_n happy_a whatever_o befall_v we_o all_o which_o be_v undeniable_a argument_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n whence_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v aright_o to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o rejoice_v thus_o these_o holy_a write_n be_v indict_v that_o 17._o we_o may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n and_o thus_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v perfect_a because_o its_o design_n be_v to_o make_v we_o so_o but_o i_o be_o sensible_a that_o several_a devout_a and_o practical_a writer_n have_v enlarge_v on_o this_o subject_a and_o therefore_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o because_o my_o present_a discourse_n be_v design_v to_o be_v chief_o critical_a let_v it_o suffice_v that_o i_o have_v brief_o assert_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o the_o three_o forementioned_a particular_n and_o that_o i_o have_v show_v that_o this_o perfection_n be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o other_o write_n under_o heaven_n such_o be_v the_o peculiar_a excellency_n of_o the_o bible_n wherefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n and_o beware_v of_o those_o man_n who_o oppose_v or_o rather_o deny_v this_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n first_o the_o circumcise_a doctor_n show_v themselves_o great_a oppugner_n of_o it_o whilst_o they_o excessive_o magnify_v their_o tradition_n and_o even_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o sacred_a text._n we_o must_v know_v then_o that_o the_o jew_n talk_v much_o of_o their_o est_fw-la cabala_n or_o as_o that_o word_n signify_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n among_o they_o which_o be_v propagate_v by_o oral_a tradition_n and_o continual_a succession_n this_o their_o cabala_n be_v twofold_a first_o that_o which_o deal_v in_o mysterious_a criticism_n and_o curiosity_n about_o word_n and_o letter_n to_o which_o belong_v the_o masore_v which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o discourse_n be_v serviceable_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o bible_n second_o that_o which_o by_o they_o be_v call_v the_o oral_a law_n or_o the_o law_n deliver_v from_o one_o to_o another_o as_o a_o exposition_n on_o the_o write_a law_n it_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o short_a account_n of_o this_o oral_a law_n which_o they_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o this_o be_v either_o before_o moses_n and_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o patriarch_n propagate_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n before_o the_o law_n be_v commit_v to_o write_v it_o consist_v of_o the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n of_o the_o apothegm_n sentence_n and_o paradox_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o first_o age_n or_o it_o be_v in_o and_o after_o moses_n time_n who_o be_v reckon_v the_o great_a author_n of_o the_o cabala_n because_o he_o deliver_v it_o viva_fw-la voce_fw-la to_o the_o jew_n say_v the_o rabbin_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o give_v they_o the_o decalogue_n and_o the_o other_o write_a law_n this_o torah_n gnal_n peh_fw-it as_o they_o style_v it_o this_o oral_a law_n be_v the_o exposition_n of_o those_o write_a law_n and_o be_v mean_v they_o say_v in_o deut._n 4._o 14._o the_o lord_n command_v i_o at_o that_o time_n to_o teach_v you_o statute_n and_o judgement_n and_o for_o this_o they_o allege_v deut._n 12._o 21._o which_o they_o tell_v we_o refer_v to_o some_o special_a command_n of_o god_n about_o kill_v and_o see_v we_o read_v no_o such_o special_a command_n about_o it_o in_o the_o write_a law_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o oral_a one_o that_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n there_o as_o i_o have_v command_v thou_o that_o moses_n receive_v this_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n 34._o rabbi_n bechai_n prove_v by_o the_o same_o token_n that_o he_o know_v by_o this_o law_n how_o long_o time_n he_o be_v upon_o that_o mount_n for_o when_o god_n teach_v he_o the_o write_a law_n than_o he_o know_v it_o be_v day_n because_o he_o can_v not_o write_v in_o the_o dark_a but_o when_o god_n give_v he_o the_o oral_a law_n he_o know_v then_o that_o it_o be_v night_n a_o most_o profound_a answer_n to_o the_o difficulty_n how_o moses_n can_v tell_v that_o he_o be_v 40_o day_n and_o night_n on_o the_o mount_n well_o god_n they_o say_v deliver_v this_o law_n to_o moses_n moses_n deliver_v it_o to_o joshua_n joshua_n to_o the_o seventy_o elder_n they_o to_o ezra_n who_o some_o say_v commit_v it_o to_o writing_n for_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a cabalist_n next_o to_o moses_n but_o the_o book_n which_o he_o compose_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v lose_v and_o so_o it_o go_v on_o after_o the_o old_a way_n again_o viz._n by_o tradition_n and_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n of_o who_o zechary_n and_o malachi_n be_v the_o last_o and_o from_o they_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n have_v it_o and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v make_v into_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lose_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o that_o compile_v this_o volume_n or_o book_n be_v rabbi_n judah_n who_o for_o the_o singular_a holiness_n of_o his_o life_n be_v call_v hakkadosh_n the_o saint_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n pius_n about_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n passion_n the_o title_n which_o he_o give_v to_o it_o be_v mishnah_n i._n e._n the_o repetition_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n or_o a_o large_a explication_n of_o it_o give_v immediate_o to_o moses_n by_o god_n and_o by_o tradition_n derive_v to_o the_o jew_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o iterate_a or_o second_a law_n be_v divide_v by_o he_o into_o six_o general_a sedarim_n i._n e._n so_o many_o head_n or_o subject_n of_o which_o it_o treat_v and_o every_o sedar_n be_v divide_v into_o book_n every_o book_n into_o chapter_n or_o pirka_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o famous_a rabbi_n have_v reduce_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o one_o volume_n the_o learned_a doctor_n begin_v to_o comment_v upon_o it_o and_o first_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n call_v so_o because_o it_o be_v make_v for_o the_o jew_n that_o live_v in_o judea_n especial_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v finish_v by_o r._n jochanan_n about_o a._n d._n 240._o the_o comment_n which_o he_o and_o the_o other_o rabbi_n make_v on_o the_o mishnah_n be_v call_v the_o gemara_n the_o supplemental_a exposition_n of_o that_o volume_n of_o jewish_a tradition_n next_o the_o babylonick_a talmud_n be_v put_v forth_o by_o the_o learned_a jew_n at_o babylon_n who_o gather_v their_o tradition_n into_o a_o more_o complete_a and_o exact_a body_n as_o they_o think_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o countryman_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v compile_v by_o rabbi_n ascanio_n and_o his_o companion_n about_o a._n d._n 500_o and_o consist_v as_o the_o former_a talmud_n of_o the_o mishnaioth_n and_o the_o gemara_n the_o one_o be_v the_o text_n the_o other_o be_v the_o comment_n or_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o doctor_n on_o the_o book_n of_o the_o mishnah_n so_o then_o the_o oral_a law_n which_o the_o jew_n so_o much_o boast_v of_o and_o set_v so_o high_a a_o value_n upon_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o two_o talmud_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o mishnah_n and_o the_o gemara_n the_o mishnah_n be_v that_o which_o r._n judah_n compile_v the_o gemara_n be_v the_o work_n of_o r._n jochanan_n and_o ascanio_n and_o other_o rabbi_n and_o both_o be_v a_o complete_a body_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n of_o the_o jew_n whoso_o name_v the_o talmud_n name_v all_o judaism_n say_v lightfoot_n these_o as_o he_o add_v be_v the_o jew_n council_n of_o trent_n they_o be_v the_o last_o and_o full_a determination_n which_o they_o have_v about_o all_o their_o religious_a opinion_n rite_n and_o usage_n thus_o i_o have_v exhibit_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o whole_a talmudick_n system_n wherein_o the_o oral_a law_n be_v comprise_v explain_v and_o descant_v upon_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o very_a excellent_a use_v make_v of_o this_o collection_n of_o jewish_a tradition_n it_o may_v be_v serviceable_a in_o sundry_a instance_n to_o expound_v the_o mosaic_a law_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n to_o illustrate_v several_a place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o to_o interpret_v many_o passage_n in_o the_o new_a which_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o receive_a practice_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v the_o person_n who_o i_o be_o now_o blame_v make_v very_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o because_o they_o immoderate_o extol_v these_o tradition_n call_v they_o torah_n shebegnal_n peh_n their_o infallible_a oracle_n and_o esteem_v the_o